Leaderboard

  1. hardtrainer01

    hardtrainer01

    Member


    • Points

      31,081

    • Content Count

      5,797


  2. londonboy

    londonboy

    Member


    • Points

      5,951

    • Content Count

      3,899


  3. neuheimeer

    neuheimeer

    Member


    • Points

      4,514

    • Content Count

      4,847


  4. ThatWeremuscleGuy

    ThatWeremuscleGuy

    Member


    • Points

      3,616

    • Content Count

      50,150



Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 05/26/2019 in all areas

  1. 71 points
    Here is the latest update on the current Patreon Story that I've been working on for the last month and a half To be Continued...
  2. 61 points
    “Professor Hutchens, something's wrong. I don’t think it's supposed to be bubbling like this,” says my assistant Josh, a heightened concern in his voice. "Ignore it and just follow the directions. I've been working on this particular formula for months and checked the calculations this morning. Don't forget, I've been doing this for over a decade," I say in a huff. I am too busy grading my students' papers to walk over to the other side of the lab and check on his work. I had been up all night perfecting this latest batch, and had done my due diligence in double-checking the formula this morning. So what if I got zero sleep last night. I had to make my deadline. Associate professor positions pay shit money and I have to pay the rent somehow. So here I am covertly using university time and lab equipment to perfect a serum for a private biomedical company who has contracted me for a secret project. It's a project I can't truly talk about — you wouldn't believe the number of NDAs I had to sign to get the contract — but at its essence, it's a formula that will boost human potential by unlocking the confines of human strength and capability. "Alright, professor. Whatever you say. I'm just saying. It looks funny," Josh replies. Ah, Josh. Ever the simpleton. But that's why I hired him. He can follow orders well enough and better yet, has no idea that what I'm doing is illegal. He just needs the money as bad as I do. He's handsome in a boy next door kind of way — square jaw, a smattering of freckles, and sweeping brown bangs that highlight his soft green eyes. Oh, and a body that's in pretty good shape for a 20-year-old who cares more about partying than pretty much anything else. An inch or two shorter than me at 5'10", I would guess he weighs around 180 lbs. Despite the unshapely lab coat, I can tell that his muscles are developed. Actually I know this for a fact since I creeped on his Instagram late one night and saw that shirtless pic of him at the frat party. He doesn't have washboard abs, but they're peaking under a thin layer of fat and good lord does he have a bubble butt to die for. Round and juicy. Geez, I'm getting distracted. At the end of the day, he gets me what I need: someone who will take orders and ask as few questions as possible. **glass shatters** "Professor, professor!" Josh yells. I look up and a crimson colored plume of smoke is quickly enveloping Josh's work station. I run over to survey the situation, stopping to grab a fire extinguisher in case of an open flame. Josh continues to shout as I arrive at his desk. To my surprise, there is no flame, just a broken beaker. The plume of smoke has dissipated. "Josh, are you alright?" I ask. Internally I'm freaking out. Where did the smoke go? How much of it did he inhale? If something serious happens to him as a result and the university finds out... My racing thoughts are cut off by a groan from Josh. "I don't feel so good," he exclaims. With another groan he reaches out and grabs the lab counter, slightly bent over. He looks queasy. "Maybe take a seat over..." I start to say before I am interrupted by an even louder moan. "Ohh... ughhhhh, ohhh..." he groans. And that's when I noticed that Josh was sweating through his clothes. This isn't good. "Fuck, it's hot. My skin is burning." Josh exclaims, clutching his stomach. "Water, I need water." I run over to the sink and fill a sterile beaker with water from the tap, but notice that Josh's breathing has slowed and that the moans have ceased. "Hey Josh, how are you feeling?" I say with concern in my voice. "Okay now. My skin is still a little warm but it's not so hot anymore. Just a little tingly." he says. "Okay, well let's drink this glass of water and maybe get you out of that soaked lab coat." I reply. "I'm feeling really tingly now, Professor Hutchens," he says, straightening up. I start to help him get out of his lab coat and that's when I notice that we're eye-to-eye. "How tall are you, Josh?" I ask. "Five foot ten, why do you ask?" he replies as he wipes the sweat from his brow. "No reason." I reply. If I'm just over six foot, there's no way... "Fuck," he exclaims. "I need to get out of this lab coat, it's feeling really tight." **rip** The back of Josh's jacket suddenly rips along his lats. I can see his sun-kissed skin poking through the stark white of the coat. "We need to get my pants off too, fuck they're tight." **rip** Josh blows out the back of his pants. Holy shit, I think. His ass is impossibly round and firm. What I would give to... Josh cuts me off. "Ugh. What the hell is happening to me, professor? Why are my clothes so goddamn tight?" Josh asks, anger rising in his voice. It's then that I notice Josh is clearly looking down on me. He notices it too. "Holy shit, I'm growing," he says in surprise. "Ugh, it must be a reaction with the compound you were working with, I'm sure there's no cause for worry." But I'm worried the fuck out. This was an untested batch of the formula. "I'm definitely getting bigger," he says surveying his growing body. Just then, Josh's shoes make a popping noise and start to rip at the toe. First his right foot, thick toes peek through as they lengthen. Then his left. Previously a sensible size 11, he was now clearly pushing size 15, maybe 16. Bigger and more powerful, each toe grows menacingly large. Josh takes a look at his hands, and they slowly lengthen and thicken before his eyes. It's then he notices that his lab coat is now straining helplessly across his broad chest. With one fell swoop, he grabs it and rips it to shreds. He groans. Tossing aside the sweaty, ripped remains, Josh's upper body is now on full display. Thick, dark, quarter sized nipples increasingly point downward as his pecs heave forward. Rounder and firmer they grow, hovering over his abs. Whereas only a faint outline could be seen before, the top two rows of abs jut out as fat melts away. Sex lines begin to appear above the waist of his now impossibly tight jeans. Fuck, fuck, fuck. I'm going to be in so much trouble. But then again, the formula clearly works. Better than I imagined it to. Also I'm hard as hell. Josh was quickly pushing 6'4" and there was no sign of the growth stopping. "FUCK, this is amazing. I'm going to be huge!!" Josh yells, his voice now deeper and filled with cocky confidence. He rubs his thick, meaty hands across his broad chest. Tweaking his nipples, a guttural moan escapes his lips. Grabbing the top of his jeans, he rips them open, buttons flying. Holy shit, he's strong. Pre-cum soaks through my pants. I take in Josh's bottom half and notice that round veiny calves anchor his now inhumanely thick legs. Meaty thighs quiver and thicken as Josh's white, sweat-soaked briefs strain against growing frame. It leaves nothing to the imagination — Josh is packing. Half-hard, his cock already appears to be ten inches and thick. I can't imagine how huge it is at full mast. Actually, I can and the stain of pre-cum on my pants grows larger. He grasps his dick through his underwear. Goddamn, that's so hot. Josh turns around to take a look at himself in the mirror and I get a glimpse of his back. Wider and wider his lats spread, as pound upon pound of muscle is added to his frame. His traps, growing thicker by the minute, give him an imposing air. Triceps flaring, I'm starting to get scared. Josh is quickly turning into a god among men, and a cocky one at that. "How fucking big am I going to get, doc?" he barks at me, cupping his growing pecs as he admires his own reflection. "I want to know. How fucking big?!" "I... I don't know. This formula has never been tested before. This is... more than I could have ever imagined." I stammer. "I hope it doesn't stop. I want to grow huge," he grunts as he gains another inch in height. He turns back around. Josh's underwear is hopelessly clinging on for dear life. Escaping the confines of the strained cotton briefs and snaking halfway down his thigh, a giant cockhead the size of a small apple stares at me. Fabric taut, his briefs are looking more and more like a thong by the minute, riding up an impossibly round and juicy bubble butt. **snap** Josh's underwear gives way under the pressure of his growing muscle ass. At this point, he's rock hard and stroking his cock with his meaty hands. I'm mesmerized. Never in my wildest dreams could I picture something so insanely thick and long, coursing with raw masculinity. Two large balls the size of lemons, quiver with young stud cum. The naked jock stares down at me, a hunger in his eyes I've never seen before. He had to be 6'8" by now. "Suck my cock," the giant demands. "What... do you... mea..." I studder. "I said suck my cock. I can see that my body is turning you on. And I'm horny as hell. Suck my fucking cock." he growls. I don't know what to do. On one hand, I've never been hornier in my life. On the other, Josh's cockhead alone is big enough to fill my mouth to capacity. I don't think it's even possible to take the whole... Josh grabs my head and shoves me to his crotch. Sweaty, I'm enveloped by his manly musk. "I said, fucking suck it!" he commands. I lick the head. His pre, salty and thick, is unlike anything I've ever tasted before. I open my mouth wide as Josh's places his baseball mitt sized hand on the back of my head and shoves me onto his growing member. I can only get my mouth around four or five inches of the shaft, it's much thicker than a soda can. "Yeah, you little bitch." Josh moans. "You turned me into a god, and now you'll worship me like one." I can't believe this is happening but I'm lost in the moment. He's right: my formula has turned him into a studly beast. Even though I can tell the growth is slowly, he must be pushing 7' tall at this point. And god, the muscles. They're unreal. Josh's cock surges in my mouth. Not done growing, I guess. I work his tool as best as I can. Tears stream down my cheek as I strain to take it in. I grab his round muscle butt for leverage and realize I can't hold on any longer. I blow my load in my pants. Josh's groans from the growth slow, and are replaced with increased moans as I service his cock. I lick and suck and spit, working the 16" rod with all my strength. "Ugh, I'm gonna shoot!" Josh roars unexpectedly. **pump** **pump** **pump** Rope after rope of thick, virile stud cum shoots down my throat. **pump** **pump** **pump** His dick quivers with each pump. Holy shit, this is a lot of cum. **pump** **pump** **pump** Josh continues to moan like an animal in heat. I struggle to take it all in and cum starts escaping from the corners of my mouth and drips onto my clothes. I shoot another load in my pants. **pump** **pump** The seemingly endless stream of cum slows. Josh's breathing, while labored, calms down a bit. Two more pumps and he's done. My mouth full, I swallow the last of his load. I've never sucked down so much cum in my life. "FUCK," he exclaims, pulling out his cock and leaning his huge frame on one of the tables. The growth has stopped. "I'm starving," he says as he grabs his torn lab coat and ties it around his waist, a futile attempt at modesty given his hulking frame. "I'm going to find some food." And with that, he walks away from me and heads to the lab's exit, ducking through the doorway. I'm at a loss for words, unable to make sense of what just happened. A dull, but noticeable tingle spreads across my body and I notice I'm soaking through my own lab coat. I'm covered in Josh's cum, yes, but also soaking with sweat. I should probably get out of these clothes, I'm feeling restricted because they feel... tight against my frame. God, it's hot in here. My skin's on fire. *RRIIPPP*
  3. 58 points
    “Nah. Still no. I don’t get it.” Harry stood with his brow furrowed in front of Jacob, clearly perplexed. Jacob sighed. He’d been ready for this, it was very complex stuff, and Harry wasn’t exactly known for his outstanding intelligence. “Ok, so first off, time isn’t a straight line. We can’t really look at time, but it’s really convoluted…” he began. Harry nodded but already seemed to be lost. “It’s complicated and it crosses over itself and collides at different points.” He drew a big squiggle on the whiteboard to illustrate his point. He gestured to where two parts of the line crossed. “Here, where time collides, is what we call a ‘junction.’” Harry continued to nod. Jacob pointed at the machine. It was essentially a computer hooked up to a helmet, covered in strange electrodes and wires. “This machine sends a signal at a frequency that should be able to pass THROUGH those junctions.” “What, so to a different time?” Harry asked. “Exactly!” Jacob said, excited that his friend was getting it. “This helmet scans your brain waves, and using a sample of your DNA, encodes the signal in a way that would only affect you, but at different points in time.” “Wait, so what, I can get messages from the future?” Harry said, seeming interested suddenly. Jacob rolled his eyes knowing he was thinking about the lottery or something. “Not exactly. Think of it like a really strong hypnosis tape. We put a prompt into the computer, and that message is sent out as a signal. It would be like having an idea soaked into your brain all through your life.” “What do you mean.” Harry said. “Well, it would just be an idea that would be reinforced, like training a dog, but… retroactively. Imagine being able to break a drug addiction by stopping it before it happened, or just changing the way you think just a little bit so you never chose to stop going to the gym or something…” he trailed off, almost revealing too much of his own desires. “Or, for instance, rewriting a lab rat’s mentality so it lost the ability to feel full.” With that he gestured to a glass enclosure which housed a morbidly obese rat, it’s little feet wiggling just enough to reach the floor and roll itself over to the food bowl. “Oh my god, that’s disgusting.” Said Harry, repulsed. “Well, it was a perfectly healthy rat last night. In fact it was a little underweight.” “Jesus. Wait, hang on, so you’re basically telling me that this machine can rewrite history?” he asked, snapping back to attention. “To a degree. It only works on the person wearing the helmet, and it can only change their thought patterns so much. If you try something too radical, the person would consciously reject the idea, and when it kept coming back they’d probably get doped up by a psychologist.” “Ok, so why are you telling me this?” “I need you to be my first human test subject.” Jacob said sheepishly. “Wait, what? And end up like Chubs over there?” Harry said, standing up quickly and pointing at the obese rat which had now rolled onto its side, struggling to get right-side up again. “No, I mean, well, yes, but we don’t need to make the prompt make you FAT, it could be anything!” Jacob said desperately trying to regain Harry’s calmness. “This is for my doctorate, and I need to be able to prove that the machine works.” “Well why don’t you do it yourself?” “I will, but I need to be sure first. I hard-coded it so that whenever my own DNA is used, a secondary prompt will always be used to implant the idea of the machine into me. That way it shouldn’t be able to cause a change that would destroy the machine and prevent me fixing anything that gets fucked up.” “Like me for instance?” said Harry, raising an eyebrow. “Well, yeah.” Jacob said. “Point is, I think it’s completely functional, and it worked on the rat. I just need a human test to make sure the prompt works with the human brain and doesn’t get muddled up somehow.” Harry thought for a while. “And I get to pick the prompt?” he asked, coyly. “Sure. That is, as long as it’s something we can clearly observe.” Harry continued to think. “Fine. But no judgement alright?” “Great! Of course not! So what do you want the prompt to be?” Jacob said, rushing to the computer’s keyboard. “Well, I’ve always been… decently fit I guess.” Started Harry, blushing. It was true, Jacob had always thought Harry had a beautiful body. He was tall and lithe. He wasn’t muscular, per se, but he had a tight swimmer’s build that looked good in everything. “Yeah, and?” “Well I only started really hitting the gym hard recently, and I feel like I sort of missed my prime for it.” “Harry, you’re 24.” “Yeah, I know, but like, if I had’ve worked out seriously through puberty, I could be pretty… hot.” “Ok, so basically you want the prompt to be something like ‘I love working out in the gym.’” Jacob said. “Yeah, that’d make a nice start.” “A start?” said Jacob, half laughing. “Well, if I can rewrite my life, you think I’m stopping after just one go?” “Ok, ok, let’s get to that when we get to it.” Jacob hammered on the keyboard, inputting parameters and the prompt; “I love working out in the gym.” “Alright, we are ready to go, and… done.” He pushed the enter key with a decisive motion. The loud clack of the key was followed by a high-pitched whirring from the computer as fans buzzed to life. Harry felt a tingling sensation in his scalp as automatic sensors wormed their way across his head. After a few minutes, the machine’s activity died down and Harry looked around expectantly. “Is that it?” he asked, sounding a bit let down. Jacob looked at the computer monitor. A blinking, green phrase on the screen read “Transmission successful.” “Yeah, it looks like it worked.” Said Jacob smiling widely. “Really?” asked Harry, looking down at himself. “I don’t feel any different. Don’t tell me this is the improved me and I just don’t remember cos my past changed.” Jacob smirked. “Well the rat took about 10 minutes to see any difference. I noticed the changes so I don’t imagine we wouldn’t notice it happen with you.” He began to finger through a small pile of notes on the machine. “The machine sends messages through junctions in the timeline, which in turn affects the present, and the future, but because we’re making a change that never happened before we basically cause a paradox.” “Can you explain that a bit, I’m not a nerd.” Said Harry, rolling his eyes for effect. “Ok, so there’s a timeline where everything happened normally, which brought you to this point where you made the decision to change your past. Since you changed your past, when you got to this point in your life there’d never be a reason to make that change since it already happened, meaning your past WOULDN’T be changed, and would happen normally.” Harry just looked confused again. “Ok, so in order for you to both make the decision, and not make the decision, you basically have two distinct pasts now. Both have to exist for the other to make any sense.” He drew on the white board again, drawing a line that split in two, and then rejoined, like a river splitting and then coming together again. “As far as I can tell, there’s no reason it shouldn’t work out just fine, in the grand scheme of things.” Jacob looked back at Harry, only to see he was barely paying attention. Harry’s hand was scratching at his chest. As Jacob watched he saw that it was less the way you would scratch an itch, and more the way you would rub a sore muscle, almost massage-like. “Something feels weird.” Said Harry. He took the helmet with all its sensors off his head and got up from the chair. “It’s like, lik- AH!” he said jerking his head back. “Like something’s moving under my skin.” Jacob got up to get a closer look. “Take your shirt off, let me see what’s happening, something could be wrong.” Harry started to pull his t-shirt upward. As it got up to his chest the material grew tight and was fighting being pulled from his skin. “Ow, Jesus, it’s so tight!” Harry protested. “I can’t get it off. As he let go of the hem, Jacob saw the problem. The material was stretched impossibly tight over Harry’s chest, because his chest was getting larger. He watched as what was once a thin, tight chest ballooned into dense, meaty pecs. Two wide, rounded lumps grew in front of Jacob’s eyes as Harry’s nipples grew from almost 2D into thick, swollen tits, and then started to push downwards as the expanding flesh above them continued to grow. There was a harsh crack, and Jacob looked up to see the collar of Harry’s t-shirt had given way. The red material was moving steadily to the sides, accompanied by a loud ripping noise as the split spread downwards. In seconds, Harry’s chest was bare. His pale chest was immense, somehow seeming even bigger now that it was uncovered. A deep crevasse ran between the two huge slabs of muscle, each with a half inch-long tit neatly sitting under it. As the rip continued downwards, Jacob’s eyes followed, and to his amazement he watches as Harry’s stomach contorted and flexed, bringing forth two, then four, then six, then eight spectacular abs. Each was big enough that Jacob could’ve fit his hand around one just barely, and they sat perfectly symmetrically down Harry’s front. The bottom of the shirt gave way, and as it fell to the sides, shredded obliques were revealed below ribs, revealed by the complete lack of body fat. Harry, still somewhat dazed, grabbed at the two sides of the shirt hanging off him and tugged. In one swift motion the sleeves of the tattered garment were obliterated, revealing still swelling delts. Each looked to be in competition with his head for size, but had deep striations that looked to go almost to the bone. Harry roared in approval, raising his arms in a double bicep pose which started unimpressively, but pure muscle rocketed down his arms, twisting into colossal football-sized biceps, and equally impressive triceps. Veins twisted and wrapped around the surface looking like a spider’s web, but as thick as a normal person’s fingers. His forearms broadened until they could be confused for a whole ham. Jacob, both enthralled by the success of the experiment, and enamoured by the changed he was seeing in front of him, reached forwards to fumble with Harry’s belt. A huge meaty paw pushed aside his smaller, fragile hand and grasped at the buckle with seemed to shatter in his grip. As his belt pulled away, his jeans started to drop to the floor, but were caught quickly as, even undone, the waistband was significantly narrower than the legs it was trying to slide past. “Oh shit!” Harry let loose, as the denim filled quickly and began to strain. Jacob had never heard a sound like the resounding splintering noise the jeans made as solid, alabaster steel burst out both sides. Harry’s legs looked freakish, they grew enormous, and the contrast with his narrow waist would have been almost laughable if it weren’t so hot. As the legs of his boxer briefs were forced upwards, deep cuts in the muscle were revealed. Each of the quads was thicker than Jacob’s whole torso, and the cuts were so intense he felt drawn to wrap his fingers around the long, thick muscle heads. As far as he could tell Harry wasn’t even flexing, he was just so immense and so shredded that every single fiber was visible through his paper-thin skin. Beneath the quads, teardrop calves clung onto sturdy lower legs, though at this point they were resembling a capital “P” more so than a teardrop. Jacob almost had to step back as the last remains of clothing on the behemoth twitched before him. The bulge in Harry’s too-small boxer briefs began to swell until it looked like an overgrown banana was being restrained by them; every pulsing inch clearly discernible through the stretched fabric as it sat atop two orange-sized balls. He could even see several inches of thick, vascular cock where the waistband was being pulled away from Harry’s abs, by both the new narrowness of his waist, and the weight of the monster restrained there. Jacob looked up at Harry, his mouth open in awe. Harry looked down, but nervously had to take a step back as he couldn’t see Jacob past his new pec shelf. Just moving his head felt strange, as he could feel the vast muscles of his traps reaching up almost as high as his ears twitching against his thick neck to move. He reached an arm up to feel his neck, and was surprised to meet resistance as his biceps collided with his pecs, limiting movement. Touching his neck he found that it was as thick as his own head, maybe even an inch or two thicker. “Holy fuck.” He said, to Jacob, his voice multiple octaves deeper than it had been, minutes ago. “I mean… holy fuck.” Jacob could barely think, and only managed a few astonished words. “All that from ‘I love working out in the gym?’”
  4. 55 points
    Sometimes, I Check Out My Son... by vertical A sister piece to the previous son-comes-home-from-college story I wrote a couple years ago. Only this time, the tables are turned! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was going to come out to my son. I practiced the words in my head over and over, my nerves fraying as I recited the speech I was going to give my son when I picked him up at the airport. As a parent, I was about to check off one more item on the list of milestones – getting my boy back after he’d left my nest empty. Last September, I’d managed to cross off the ‘sending your kid to a good college’ one, and unfortunately, the September before that, I’d crossed off ‘saying goodbye to my wife.’ Sure, the milestones weren’t in the ideal order, but it was a lesson I’d often give to my boy: sometimes life doesn’t work out the way you thought it would. Take my personal growth for example. Last September, I’d driven the kid cross country for his move-in, dragging on the minutes, the seconds, that I got to stay with him. I prolonged every last drop of time that I could feel like the dad for him. I remember puffing up my chest when I would tell him how proud I was of him. How he’d finally be a man. Was I trying to reassure him or myself? I recalled how he smirked and just rolled his eyes, turning his slight body to face the window and peered out into the expanse as we drove – perhaps he knew more than I did. And to think, it’d foreshadow his actual move-in. I did everything I could to delay our inevitable separation. I’d taken the boy out to lunch, halfway across the big city. I ordered more food for him than he could possibly eat. He sat there disgruntled, obviously eager to get to his dorm, and here I was, taking my sweet time to eat over three-quarters of his meal for him. When it came time to finally relinquish my stewardship over my son, I could see that look on his face. It had been the same one he’d flashed at my in the car, the half-lidded glare of his eyes as he looked at my corded arms on the steering wheel. It was the same as the one he’d shoot from time to time in the restaurant, watching my thick chest rise and fall as I laboriously ate at almost two meals’ worth of food. He’d looked around, seeing all the kids his age, each on the cusp of real adulthood and wonder if they were all thinking the same thing – there was no way this virile specimen of a man could possibly sire such a feeble little boy. “Hey, I heard they’ve got a great gym on campus, Tristan,” I had said, trying to make small talk. I tensed my arms, built over years of going to gym on and off and long summer days of gardening with, and long winter nights of fucking my late wife. “Get yourself some puppies like these,” I added, bringing a bicep down. There were definitely some college girls checking me out. And I have to say proudly, some of their moms. My son could only stare at me with daggers. “Yeah, I guess,” he replied, rubbing the back of his neck with a hand attached to a rail-thin arm. “And maybe you’ll find yourself a girlfriend to keep you company while I’m gone.” I was a little taken aback – it seemed we both knew each others’ insecurities in that moment. With a final hug, he bade me farewell. “Don’t miss me too much,” he chuckled. I didn’t listen, for I missed him dearly. We communicated via text, and I was surprised to find out he’d taken to my sagely advice and gotten himself into the gym! When I’d read that, I was in the middle of a rather pathetic wank session and after blasting my softened abs, I couldn’t help but smirk. Well, if he was going to take my advice, I might as well take his. I had signed up for a gym myself, eager to get back into the meat-market – it’s rather quite the miracle what losing just 20 pounds and putting on a solid 5 in what was hopefully all muscle, could do. I daresay, it was a bit scandalous, a whole lot dangerous, but it was a thrill matching up on Tinder with local girls just a couple years older than my son and railing them hard. And it was a whole lot more scandalous and a hell of a lot more dangerous texting my son about it! By Christmas, I was eager for him to come home and see all the progress he’d made. But in the phone call we had, he had stated he was going to spend winter break at the college. I was understandably devastated. Had my boasting gone too far? Or maybe it was because he sounded rather off. I wished him good health, telling him to stay safe and get his throat checked out, he sounded hoarse and that I’d send him a care package with a Christmas gift: a tub of protein powder, a little cheeky nod to him starting out in the gym. Our relationship had changed after that call. His texts were always chipper as usual, but they were more sparse. I often got the same response of ‘doing well,’ ‘in class right now,’ ‘heading off to the gym,’ the usual stop-annoying-me-dad texts. I stopped going on dating apps altogether. While it had been nice to be called a hot ‘silver fox’ that the young ladies liked to bed with, I didn’t want to test the tumultuousness of my relationship with my only kid any more than I had to. I had gotten a couple matches with some ladies-who-lunch, but each one was set in her ways, and so was I. So, I threw myself at the gym more, maybe trying to reinvent myself from a silver fox to a gymrat. It was rather refreshing to take a break from the ladies and focus on myself. I got leaner, a little bit bigger. Heck, I was even tempted to try those hormone replacements like my buddy Randy said were working wonders for him. But I still got lonely. Still thought of getting a booty call from the cute girls I’d picked up over the months. Maybe let them squeal from how much fitter I looked. Let their hands roam over my built chest, feel up the eight pocketed abs of a lean 50-something, let those fingers trace along the vein of an arm that was half an inch larger than it had been when I first picked them up. And I swore, going to the gym worked wonders for my libido, I woke up with a flagpole tenting my sheets each morning. So, I took to porn. What else could I do? The local matrons didn’t satisfy my needs, and the lasses were off limits. And I had to face it, with all the gyming I’ve been doing, my callused hands provided way more pressure than any gal’s nethers ever could. Just the sight of a cute girl getting railed by a bodybuilt man was good enough for me, the only digits this old man-cum-gymrat needed were his own. It was then I realized that my eyes were drifting over to the men more and more. I would scrutinize the young bucks, the way their arms tensed with each thrust, their deep grunts overpowering the dainty cries of the girl they were on top of. One day, I promised I’d just try it. Just a little peek and then I’d close my laptop. I promised myself. I loaded up some good ol’ gay porn and immediately got the hardest erection I’ve had in years. My laptop rocked back and forth, balanced precariously on the shelf of my pecs as I double fisted my large meat, groaning as I watched two meatheads going at it. I don’t think I’ve ever roared so loudly when I climaxed as I did then and when I finally did close my laptop, after 5 minutes of basking in a mind-numbing afterglow, the lid of my laptop was sprayed with my seed. Five minutes later and I had my laptop open and was jerking it to a pair of even larger men going it! I was going harder at the gym, spending most of my free time there. By April, I was in the best shape of my life, gaining another 5 pounds and looking more cut than ever. I even sprung a small fortune upgrading the home gym in my basement for those times I’d gotten back from a killer workout and was itching to lift even more. But as big and buff as I was getting, my taste in guys was getting even more ridiculous. Soon I graduated from any other big guy, to watching bodybuilders jerking themselves off, bouncing their pecs. I was so obsessed with muscles, on other guys as much as myself. I was working out 6 times a week, not counting the late-night sessions I did when I couldn’t sleep, too busy jerking off like a horny teenager over powerbloated massfreaks that occupied my every waking thought. Hell, my best buddy, Randy, had gone through an ugly, messy divorce in mid-February. Instead of supporting him, I was too busy jerking off to a horse-dicked muscle monster’s blog I had just discovered; the guy even had the most convincing muscle growth video I’d ever seen that hit all my buttons. Watching a man grow like that brought so many new feelings in me. Feelings that I had to explore. I knew it was too good to be true. That something like that was nothing more than a fantasy. But these feelings were ones I had to get off my chest to my son. Oh geez. My son. I whipped my head to look at the clock on the oven in the kitchen. “Shit,” I exclaimed, grabbing my keys. I was late for picking him up at the airport, I should’ve left half an hour ago. I ran out of the house, doubling back to make sure I had locked the door. In my rush, I realized all too late that my phone was dead. I wouldn’t be able to call my son. God, what if he was lost? A little guy like that, all alone in the airport?! I was like lightning as I ran into arrivals at the airport terminal, my heavy pecs bouncing like thunder, tugging on my chest with every bound I took. I must’ve looked like a maniac and being larger than most people, I would normally revel in the way people parted for me. But that hadn’t even entered my mind as I tried my hardest to scan the crowds for my son. Even with my vantage point of being at least half a head taller than most people on the floor, I couldn’t locate him, as hard as I tried, scouring the waiting areas row by row. Panting heavily, I resigned myself to my fate and sat down in the waiting area. I groaned and buried my head in my hands. Oh god, my little boy was out there. My best hope was that he had taken a cab home. I lean back in my seat and groaned. It was then that I saw it. At the far end of the waiting area I saw a charging station. Breathing a sigh of relief, I made my way over and plugged my phone into an open port. The light on my phone awoke, the picture of a battery charging lit up the once dead screen. Five minutes, that’s all I needed and then my phone should carry enough of a charge for me to call Tristan. I paced back and forth for a moment, trying to coax the minutes to go by faster. It was then that I saw him in the corner of my eye. He was sitting in the corner, eyes glued to his phone. My eyes bugged as my brain took a little longer to comprehend the sight I was seeing. Before me was the largest man I’d even laid my eyes on. The seats were arranged in groupings of three. Seated, he took up one and a half of them and spread eagle, he took up all 3. His shorts looked woefully equipped to hold in those huge, beefy and hairy thighs. Even relaxed, I could make out the striations that separated the quads from the sartorius. The band of khaki shorts was distended by a bulge straight out of those websites I’d been visiting. I knew it couldn’t be real, and yet there it was, a dense mass of pubic forest poking through the band of humongous man’s shorts, pushed down by a massive abgut encased in a woefully ill-fitted black t-shirt. The harsh lights from above illuminated the cuts in the brutally thick man’s distended musclegut even through the fabric. A massive cliff of heavy pecs cast a dark shadow over it, a large protrusion on each on pointing out, so large that I could scarcely believe that those were the man’s nipples. His shoulders and traps swells so far out that the hem of the neck of his t-shirt would be permanently warped. Those cannonballs he called delts were so large, so perfectly muscular, I could make out the striations on the lateral head through the damned shirt. And that wasn’t even getting to the brute’s arms. Biceps and triceps that looked twice the size of my head, easily dwarfing my entire torso. The veins that ran down his bis were as thick as Sharpie marker and so prominent they gave the illusion that the long and short heads of the muscle were separated even at rest. Hell, even his forearms made my whole arm look anemic! His neck was bullishly thick and framed by traps that would make said bulls flush with envy. He was staring down at his phone, the artificial light bouncing off his dense facial scruff, his beard in thick and full. The light cascaded off his contours, strong, masculine features in stark relief – strong jaw and even stronger brows; young but not juvenile, just the way I liked ‘em. Fuck, I took one last look down back at that crotch, and yep: still as big as ever. God, how I wanted to get bent over by that huge freak and plowed— I must’ve been fantasizing and staring because it took me a moment to realize that a lady sitting nearby was glaring at me... and the protuberance in my pants. I whimpered and adjusted it, waving at her in apology, only garnering a stink-eye from her before she buried herself in her newspaper. I regained my composure and grabbed my phone from the charging station. I had just enough power to turn my device on. I crept closer to the hulk-sized man, admiring the way he filled his shirt and shorts to the brim, discovering new details, like how what I had once thought to be a fold in the fabric was actual a thick vein that ran across his deltoid to his chest. As my phone came to life and chimed a tone, I glanced over, a little hopeful that he’d notice me. I don’t know why, but a guy like that, even just the acknowledgement that I even existed in the same world as him would just have given me the greatest thrill. However much I wanted that, it didn’t seem to work. I strategically placed myself a few seats over in the row opposite to him. My hope now was that he’d hear me conversing with my son over the phone and look up. I wished myself luck as I pressed the call button and the dial tone started. My heart skipped a beat, eager to hear the voice of my boy, Tristan. And more coyly, I was hoping that the titanic bodybuilder sitting across from me would look up. Gosh, I hope a loving dad was just his type. As the call went through, I hear that the big guy across the aisle’s phone was buzzing. His face lit up, a genuinely happy grin crossing his bearded face. Anticipation crept up on me and yet I still was prepared. “Dad?” The voice called over the phone. And from the man sitting across from me. Both were so deep; the one over the phone vibrated the device in my hand, the one coming from the man physically in front of me rattled my bones. My jaw slackened as the two versions of the voice crept into my ears. The voice over the phone was shifted just a split second behind the one in real life, but hearing his voice twice, the impact of the situation had twinned its effect on me. “Tristan?!” I yelped. The titanic freak, my son, finally looked up, his head going higher and higher, and I couldn’t tell which side of 7’ he sided on. The stunned look on my face was mirrored in his before he hung up and a big smile spread along his handsome visage. The beast of a boy, no, a man, stood and towered above me, his presence looming over me even before he drew near. “Dad,” he chuckled, his voice still shocking me with its depth. “It’s so good to see you!” I stood up, hoping that he wouldn’t notice the chubby in my slacks that I had pushed down one leg of my pants. I had thought that I had made an impressive print in them, my pride clearly on display for all the smaller guys to gawk at. But even hard, I was ashamed that not only was it significantly smaller than what lay in my son’s basket, but that he wasn’t even close to being as aroused as I was. I don’t think I needed to worry. He brought me in for a hug, his immensely powerful arms wrapping around my body. I only came up to his collarbone, and my face was stuffed into those humongous pecs of his. I could feel the coarse hairs on his chest through the shirt, scratching against my face as he took in breath. God, even his heartbeat was strong. My hands found purchase along his waist, my spine curve around his bulk, his giant musclegut pushing insistently into my own abdomen, his offseason mass dominating the space. And that bulge. I couldn’t tell if he knew I was hard, because even soft, the firmness of whatever was in his crotch completely pushed what little pride I had left out of the way. And what little pride I had was shattered when he lifted me clear off the ground. I yelped a little when I felt that massive bulge of his wedge its way between my legs, supporting me in his arms. I held my breath as his Herculean grip crushed at my gym-built torso and I swore I heard a rib crack underneath the immense pressure from his hug. The handsome beast that had blossomed from my once-fragile son noticed how red my face was getting and let go. I stumbled back, coughing slightly as my feet touched the ground. “Sorry, dad,” he chuckled, a bit of a blush creeping in on his cheeks. He brought an arm back to rub at his neck and by God, the thickness of that arm in action! I couldn’t help but turn away, the sight of those biceps crashing into his forearm as they fought for space. His shoulders and chest were equal in their greed, swallowing up so much fabric that his shirt rode up, exposing more of that expansive musclegut of his. “Whew, I guess that protein powder I sent you did its work,” I chortled as I tried to compose myself, hoping that the redness from nearly having all the air squeezed out of me would mask the embarrassment and even worse, my unbridled lust after my own son. God, the very creature I had created, brought into this world, and I couldn’t stop thinking of his body, how I wanted it to be mine, in more ways than one. “Ha!” Tristan boomed, the air growing silent as heads all around the terminal turned to look at a beast of a man pushing 7’, his very presence demanding their attention. “It barely lasted me a couple days back then. Now it’ll last me a couple hours, dad.” The young giant idly rubbed at his muscle-bloated offseason stomach, a low thud echoing in the tense air as he gave it a firm slap. “You made some damned good progress these past months, but uh, as you can see... I’m not the skinny kid you sent off to college anymore, old man.” “Jeez, I’ll say,” I coughed as he took his luggage in tow; surprisingly it was just one bag, I’d later find out that he’d shredded through the rest of his garments, all of them too tight on his growing frame. I looked down, swearing that I saw him wink at me. I wasn’t paying much attention to him. Actually, I was trying my hardest to avoid looking and thinking about him, lest this half chub in my crotch got any harder. But as we made our way to the exit, I heard a low, thunderous gurgling coming from behind me. “Aw man, speaking of protein shakes, mind we stop by the juice bar before we go? Between the flight and waiting for you to come pick me up, I’m starving,” Tristan grunted. It wasn’t like he needed my permission. The huge teen passed his luggage off to me and sauntered off towards a stall. The look on the cashier’s face was a mix of that usual apathy afforded by service workers and the terror of realizing that the huge man, around 7’ tall and only God knows how many pounds heavy, was real and not a figment of her imagination. My son ordered two shakes, each at the largest size and added so many scoops of protein to each that the worker just eyed him. “You do realize it’s going to be more like a paste than a shake at that point, sir,” she had warned. “Yeah, that’s how I take it,” he chuckled with a shrug before paying for his ‘beverages.’ He sauntered back to me, two enormous cups in tow. Holding them up, I could see just how insanely built his arms were, those biceps tensed, those forearms gnarled with veins, feeding the expanse of muscle underneath them. By the time we had made it halfway to the exit, my son tapped me on the shoulder. I turned to see that had begun to chug one of the shakes and was trying to hand the other off to me. I stood there wordless as I gawked at my huge son, the shake he handed to me taking both of my hands up. He crushed the base of the cup he was still holding onto and he flattened the rest of cup, squeezing its contents into his mouth. The worker at the juice bar wasn’t kidding. That wasn’t a shake at all. It squeezed out of the cup like toothpaste, vaguely pink and the huge beast couldn’t get enough of it. Barely finished one, he tossed it into the nearby garbage before unceremoniously taking the one in my hands and began to do the same with the other one, not even stopping to make a comment. I watched in fascination as Tristan’s chest mashed into his chin with each gulp, the sound of him swallowing low and reverberating. Fuck, I could’ve sworn I saw his dick jolt in its basket when he finally managed to get the last of it all down, the beast letting loose a satisfied sigh. He wiped off the excess in his beard and hungrily lapped what he had managed to catch in his fingers up. “Hit the spot,” Tristan grunted, patting his musclegut once more, the low boom sounded solid, the flesh almost immovable. “Will probably last me a couple hours,” he said with a grin. Gods, this was the boy who could barely eat a quarter of his plate at a restaurant 8 months prior. Just what had happened to him?! As if to answer my question, he gave that gut of his a good rub. “Gotta hand it to ya, dad. You were right about the gym. Once I stepped in there and lifted my first dumbbell, it was like something was unleashed in me. You always talked about getting a pump and oh man, I think I know what you meant!” He raised an arm up and the seam along the shirt began to fray. “It was like all I could do was get bigger and bigger.” He did the same to the other arm, the seam faring just as well as its sister. When he got to my car, he was huffing to himself, almost in a trance. He was bouncing his titanic pecs, testing if he’d be able to rip the seams along the shoulders as well. He caught me looking and he relaxed. “Sorry, dad, I get a little carried away sometimes,” he mumbled, looking a little embarrassed. As he opened the passenger side door he chuckled and shook his head. “Been a while since I’ve been in your car, pops. I think I’ll need to sit in the back.” He closed the door and opened the one behind it. But, before going in, he paused, “Ah, I forgot, in your text you said you wanted to tell me something important?” He laughed, “Lemme guess, you’re porking one of the girls I had a crush on in high school. Ah, c’mon, you can tell me! Fuck, dad, that’d make me so proud. My pops gets a rockin’ hot bod and now he’s banging college chicks!” I gulped. I had completely forgotten about coming out to Tristan. I briefly tried to remember all the talking points I had laid out. But everything, even my best laid plans, were forfeit to the thoughts of worshiping this great beast of muscle. I for one, was glad he would be sitting behind me, because I was going to be sporting this erection all the way home. “Ahem, yes. I’ll tell you all about on the way back,” I coughed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hope the dad can come out... and the son can get in that car...
  5. 54 points
    I don’t usually like to talk about these sort of things. Personal problems and such. But my son, Aidan.... He’s just growing so out of control! You would think at nineteen-years old he would have stopped or slowed down a little. But no, not him. It’s almost as if his growth just keeps on increasing. Taller, wider, bigger. This never ending factory of testosterone! Especially his muscles. 270-pounds now. I’ve honestly never felt so small and inferior around another man before! “M-“Maybe it’s time you get a girlfriend or something, Aidan...“ I couldn’t help but stutter one night. Right at the dinner table. Watching him obsessively flex between each few bites. So in love with own increasing prowess. His own muscles. He could barley take his eyes off himself. “Meh...” Aidan, grunted in response. Finishing off every last bit of meat. *BURRRPPP “No ones really captivated my attention...” He continued. Giving his mammoth muscle arm a couple of pumps next. 24-inches of hulking teenage bicep. Seeming not even the slightest bit interested in the conversation. No girls. Not even guys. I honestly wouldn’t have cared if he was gay. But it was always just about his muscles. Nothing more. “Plus, I honestly just want to focus on getting bigger...” Aidan, stated like always. Pumping the Everest-sized peak of freaky bicep, right up against his face. Staring at it obsessively. “Bigger?” I stuttered. Actually dropping my fork to the floor. And yet the topic of conversation held me completely captivated. With my curosity finally at a tipping point. I just had to know... How big did my son want to grow? “Well, like... How much bigger...?” So I finally just had to ask. Seeing a bit of surprise in his face. The big wheels in his small head, slowly began to turn. With his face even turning a little red. It was almost as if he was embarrassed to admit. “It’s ok, son... We’re all friends here.” I tried to comfort him. But even my own curiosity wasn’t prepared for the magnitude of my sons muscle lust. “I don’t know, Dad...” Aidan, finally spoke up. “I’ve honestly been having the craziest dreams...” He continued. Already making me gulp. Watching him bring down one his arms. Adjusting himself in his seat. Pulling and tugging at his skintight bulging gym shorts. “Muscle growth dreams, I guess you could say...” He even bit his lips a bit. “Muscle growth dreams?” I questioned. “Yeah, Dad...” Aidan, gulped a bit. “Except sometimes, well... I don’t ever stop growing!” He shockingly continued. “Bigger, and bigger, and BIGGER!” Groaning with this insatiable lust. Cringing the words through his teeth. “J-Jesus, Aidan...” Leaving me to stutter in even more disbelief. Especially as I watched his huge nipples began to harden up. Adjusting himself so much in his chair, it began to creak and crack. Almost as if he was getting horned up. “400... 500-POUNDS of muscle!!” Aidan, unexpectedly snarled. This untamed beastly muscle lust. Suddenly flexing into a most muscular pose. blowing his tank-top apart like paper. Right at the diner table. *RIIIIPPPP* “F-FUCK!!” Making me squeal like some school girl. Shrink into my chair. Suddenly overshadowed by these two absolutely monstrous blimps of muscle-breast. Pecs bigger then watermelons. Twice as hairy as my own. “But you’re already so big, son...” I blubbered in confusion. Feeling as if I had opened up the biggest can of worms. And yet he was nowhere near finished describing his fantasy. “More... and more... AND MORE!” He shamelessly continued. “800-pounds... 900-POUNDS! Urrghhh!” Aidan, really groaned. Grossly bucking his hips, his huge dick, a couple times against the underside of the table. “1000-pounds...” Aidan, shuttered. Whimpered. As if that was the ultimate number. This big ungodly muscle goal. “Unnghh... I’m so sorry, Dad...” Aidan, cringed. looking down at his foot-long boner. Actually lifting the table off the floor. Trying to stop himself. Control himself. “The big pussy crusher”, I heard his friends once refer to it as. “I just get so excited...” Aidan, admitted. Rubbing his gigantic shirtless muscle chest. Flicking his huge rock hard muscle nips. Even though he was embarrassed. But then again, this wasn’t the first time this had happened. Seeing my son uncontrollably horned up was becoming an increasingly awkward event. Usually occurring after a heavy workout. But never so randomly like this. “It o-ok, Son...” I tried to be supportive. “That’s quite the hungry appetite you got there...” I stated admiringly. With his cock still raging out of control. Sliding the dishes slowly towards me. My unsatisfied curiosity drove my ignorance to whole new playing field. “Is it even possible for someone to grow that size!?” I don’t know why I asked. Obviously it wasn’t possible. And yet I just couldn’t seem to stop myself from feeding back into my sons insane fantasies. “I don’t know if it’s possible, Dad... but I want it SO BAD!” Aidan, groaned with unbearable lust. Cringing and biting his teeth helplessly. With his cock suddenly throbbing, raging, what appeared to be a whole inch bigger. I thought he was going to cum! Remembering all those times I had to change his sheets the past couple months. All the wet dreams he was having... Were they really all just about him growing!? “Jees, son... At that size, you’d be squatting semi-trucks.” I chuckled jokingly... *RIIIPPPPP* “SEMI-TRUCKS!? Unnnghh, DAD!!!” Aidan, roared with embarrassment. As he finally cummed uncontrollably. “My LEGS would have to be ENORMOUS!!” He roared with wonder. As if I exploded his imagination. Watching his gym shorts actually blow apart. With his huge horse crushing cock emerging. Engorging to a whole new level of monstrosity. Gushing like a fire hydrant. So much cum I didn’t even think it was possible! Rope after rope of thick warm semen all over the chair, the table, his feet... his gigantic ape-sized hairy muscle legs. “YOU shouldn’t SAY such things, DAD!!!” Aidan, had totally lost it. Groaning in totally agony. A big rumbling pleasure explosion. Tilting his neck back helplessly. What a fucking beast. With his eyes closed in cringing embarrassment. I shamelessly peeked underneath the table... “Oh god...” I weeped even more. How was this my own creation? My own flesh and blood? My own son? Never seeing a cock so big in my life... Not even in the wildest of pornos! And he just couldn’t stop cumming. Leaking so much man-juice all over the floor. Even his shoes. Draining his big bull-sized testicles down to the very last drop. Like he hadn’t had released himself in months. Rumbling our tiny house as he helplessly bucked his huge car crushing muscle butt. “Dad... Please...” Aidan, choked up a bit. Knowing I must have been caught. “Please don’t look...” He even begged me a bit. I didn’t know how else to respond. Raising my head up. Seeing him still panting with his tongue sticking out. His face stuffed around nothing but muscle. Suffocated by his traps and pecs. Drooling helplessly down his colossal hairy chest. “I swear, I’m not gay!!” Aidan, unexpectedly continued. Looking beyond perplexed. “I just really... REALLY like MUSCLE!” He shuttered a bit more. Shooting out one last throat choking load. All his muscles bulging, tensing. “Jesus fuck, son...” Was all I could seem to say. “I guess I better start buying you more chickens then...”
  6. 53 points
    Epilogue When I got back to the room, James had made up Luke’s bed and was waiting for me to crawl into it. I got in and held James on top of me. I was used to being the little spoon, but with my new size, that was going to be unlikely. Once we were cozy under the blankets, James rolled over to look at me and said, “I want to show you something.” He pulled my phone out of his pajamas pocket, and pulled up a picture. “Remember this?” he asked. It was the picture of us in our bathrobes after I’d walked to the help desk with James trapped on my cock. “How can I forget? I think about this picture every time I walk down the stairs.” “The man in this picture is a muscle monster, right?” he asked leadingly. “Unquestionably,” I answered. “You have 85 pounds of muscle on this guy.” “He’s pathetic. Puny,” I said. “And five inches of cock,” James added. “My cock is a whole cock bigger than his. What a tiny dick he has.” James kissed my ear, glad I was pleased with the game. He put the phone on Luke’s desk, then rolled back over. I was ready to go to sleep, but James was obviously restless. “What’s wrong?” I asked him. James never had trouble sleeping. “I’m worried.” “About?” “Everything’s changing, and I don’t want it to.” “We can’t stop things from changing.” “I guess not, but that doesn’t make me feel any better.” “Is this about those internet comments? Because Dave said…” “That’s part of it, yeah, but it’s not just that. Everything is changing. I have no idea what’s going to happen next.” “Anything I can do to help?” “Walk me through tomorrow,” James said. His voice sounded dreamy; he was staring at the ceiling. “Okay. We get up. I’m going to wear what I wore to dinner because it’s the only thing I have big enough to fit me. We have breakfast from the cart as a foursome for the last time, and then go with Dave to the airport. Dave drives there. We bid him goodbye. Give him hugs. Tell him to break a leg and to write.” “I meant to get him a going away present,” James said, cursing himself. “He really likes goldfish. I meant to get him some goldfish for his new apartment.” “They wouldn’t survive the plane trip,” I said. “True. I guess I’ll have some delivered to him once he’s settled in LA.” James sighed. “What comes next after we say goodbye?” “Luke cries. We cry too, most likely,” I said. “I meant after that.” “Luke drives Dave’s car back, and we pack to go home for break. We have lunch with Luke, and if it takes us a long time to pack, dinner too. Luke’s staying on campus for the break—Charles’s orders—so we say goodbye to him once your car is loaded.” “I should’ve gotten him a present too,” James said. “Give him Dave’s goldfish,” I suggested. “Luke doesn’t like goldfish.” “Then their marriage is doomed,” I joked. Without rolling over, James slapped me playfully and asked, “What comes after we say goodbye to Luke?” “We cry again.” “After that,” James said, chuckling slightly. “Actually,” I said, “we might not cry when we say goodbye to Luke. We’re likely to see him again in January, especially if I decide to finish my degree on campus.” “That would be nice.” “Then, we find a way to squeeze me into your car. As soon as we’ve done that, for a while, it’s just you and just me. The two of us alone as we drive to my parents’ house for Christmas. They freak that I’ve gained another 70 pounds. Dad makes a ridiculous t-shirt; I tell him it’s funny even though it’s not. Mom makes me take a drug test; I pass it. We tell them I’ve maintained my 4.0 and gotten all these job offers. Mom forgets all her concerns. We go out for dinner to celebrate. Just drinks if it’s really late.” “And then?” James asked. “That’s the end of tomorrow.” “Then what comes after tomorrow?” “We have a lovely Christmas. We go to your place for New Year’s. Maybe even introduce your parents to my parents.” “I’d like that,” James said. “And sometime over break I decide if I’m finishing my degree on campus, or following Dave to LA, or something else.” “So, you really don’t know yet?” James asked. “No, I do not.” I said honestly. James sighed deeply and admitted, “Wherever you end up, I’ll end up there too. You should let that help you make your decision.” Since James was in such a reflective mood, I finally asked him a question I’d wanted to ask him since the beginning of the semester. “Why did you do it?” “What?” he asked, rolling over to look at me. “Why did you make me so huge?” James seemed confused. “You’re sexier that way. What are you even asking?” “Why did you make the magic?” “I don’t understand.” “Just before I started growing, your eyes flashed gold. And they did it a few other times this year. I mean, how else do you explain everything? The showcase, the soccer team, the calendar, the invitational. And it’s not just me. You got this sudden ability to take all of my cock, your sudden muscle gain.” “I don’t explain it,” James said. “I’m just happy it happened.” “You mean, you didn’t…?” I trailed off. “I didn’t do anything except say the magic words.” “Not even that day I was crying by the dumpster over Victor?” “I barely remember that day.” “You said that a guy like me should have his deepest wish come true.” “Yeah. I was trying to make you feel better, and I was tongue-tied because I was in love with you.” “But after that day, my deepest wish did come true.” “I had nothing to do with that, Chris.” “Really?” “Really.” “Huh.” I lay there silently for a minute. Breaking the silence, James said, “If anyone made any magic, Chris, it was you. The common denominator to all the crazy stuff that happened this semester was you.” “I guess,” I said. “You’re not just saying that, are you?” James shook his head. “Good. Because I love you. And I want your deepest wishes to come true too.” James had a shocked look on his face. “What?” I asked. “Chris, your eyes!” “What about them?” “They flashed gold.”
  7. 52 points
    Hope you guys enjoy! "Ten... Eleven..... Grrrrrr...... Twelve," Alex grunted out as he forced the bench press barbell back into its rack. He looked up, admiring his form in the mirror. It had been a year since he had gotten serious about lifting. 6 days a week with 'supplementation' and it had made a huge difference on his frame. At 5’8, he was now 220, 16" biceps that peaked nicely, a thick hairy chest with 30" quads. He flexed his pecs in the mirror. He noticed so much change in himself lately that he was constantly flexing and checking himself out. He felt so vain but couldn’t help himself. The sight of his expanding growing muscles was always a turn on. He stared into his bright blue eyes, thinking to himself, "You need to get bigger Alex! Lift harder, eat more. Never big enough Alex! NEVER!" He was proud of how far he had come but he lacked the definition he wanted, and he still felt extremely small compared to the bodybuilders he would see at the gym. He was naturally thick and beefy, but he wanted more... No he needed more. He lusted after every muscle head in the gym. Not only wanting to be bigger like them but also to worship their muscle perfection. Ever since starting the 'supps' he was always horny, often having to leave the gym to go jack off in the bathroom thinking about all the meatheads pumping and flexing. That's why he started coming to work out late at night. Much less distractions, but there was one guy Alex always found himself staring at. His name was Matt. He was slightly shorter than Alex was. They had close to the same frame. Matt had better pecs than Alex did but Alex had him beat in the leg department. He wasn't a huge bodybuilder but there was something about Matt that drew Alex to him more than any other guy Alex had ever seen. Alex was pretty sure it was all because of his arms.... Alex was always drooling over Matt’s massive biceps, ever since the first time he saw him. He had first noticed Matt when he was curling on the preacher. His biceps were massive, like softballs trying to explode out of his skin. Alex was mesmerized by their size. Watching them expand as Matt pumped rep after rep made him instantly hard. Alex swore he saw them growing right in front of him as Matt pumped more and more. When he finished the last rep, Matt stood up and flexed in the mirror, staring at his pumped biceps as he admired his own body. Alex was so turned on by watching him flex that he couldn’t help but rub his throbbing cock through his shorts and accidentally came in his pants right there staring at him. Thank god it was late at night and no one noticed. Alex was able to sneak off to the bathroom with out being seen. He had since jacked off to the thought of Matt flexing more times than he could count. Matt always had his headphones on and was usually very into his work outs so Alex could admire him as much as he wanted without Matt noticing... Or so he thought. Alex had been trying to get to know him better so would ask Matt for a spot here and there and gradually they got on a first name basis, which Alex loved, but he couldn't admire him as much any more. Matt never asked for a spot but Alex would just because he loved staring up at Matt’s cute face pass those mounds of pecs sticking out into his sexy brown eyes. Alex always had to try hard not to get a boner while Matt spotted him. Tonight was no different. Alex piled more weight onto the bar. "Hey Matt, can you come spot me," Alex asked looking over at the squat rack. Tonight was leg day for Matt. Alex wasn't an ass man, but he wasn't complaining of the view either. "Sure bud," Matt said with a smile as he walked bench. "Fuck he's hot" Alex thought to himself as he laid back. He lifted the bar off and pumped out 6 reps easy. The last 2 were a little more difficult. "Come Alex, push harder!" Matt grunted at him. Digging deeper Alex finished and reracked the bar. "Hell yea man!" Matt shouted as he slapped Alex's pecs, gripping them. "One day you'll have pecs like this," he said as he flexed his pecs at Alex with a grin. Alex blushed. "A guy can dream can't he!" Alex joked back, "Now if only we could get you to stop skipping leg day!" "oh yea fucker!" Matt joked as he piled more weight onto the squat bar. "Get over here and spot me. I'll show you just how strong these legs are!" Alex tried not to look like a giddy school girl as he walked over to the squat rack. He could finally admire his body up close. Matt got in position and started squatting. Alex stared at those massive arms holding the bar in place. Matt was so fucking huge, even on leg day his biceps looked vascular and pumped. Alex heard him grunt which snapped him back to reality. "Oh yea... I'm suppose to be spotting him," Alex thought to himself. "Damn look at those lats." Alex had never noticed how wide Matts back was. He couldn't help himself. He grabbed Matt's lats like he was spotting. "Come on Matt, you got this 3 more!" Alex grunted out as he felt Matt's hard body, feeling lower and lower on his back. It was like there was a heat wave radiating into his hands from Matt's body or was it actually coming off his hand into Matt. He had never felt anything like it. And judging from Matt's face, he hadn't either. It looked like it almost felt good to him. It was sending shivers down Alex's spine. Matt was staring ahead directly into his own eyes. Suddenly he wasn't struggling with the weight as much as he was before. The reps became smooth. He kept grunting rep after rep out. "Come on Matt. One more. Two more. Never stop! Never big enough!" Matt grunted to himself. Alex stared in amazement as he looked at Matt. He was grunting so loud with a strange look on his face, half determination half ... Pleasure? It looked like every muscle in Matt's body was pumped, bulging out as he lifted. Alex couldn't take his hands off him. It was like electricity was flowing between them. Alex swore he felt Matt's lats slightly expand when there came a loud rip snapping both of them out of the trance. "What the fuck!?" Alex yelled as he jumped back. As Matt stood up and racked the bar, they both looked down to see that Matt's shorts had ripped up the side of this thighs, which were now filling the shorts past their capacity. "Fuck! Now that's a quad pump!" Matt grunted out. Flexing his expanded quad in the mirror. It was bigger than it was before for sure, Alex was certain. He couldn't take his eyes off the thickness and definition. The shorts looked shorter too. He looked up at Matt's face and realized he was looking eye to eye with him. "Did he get taller!?" Alex thought. That's impossible. Alex stared dumbfounded at Matt in the mirror, barely being able to look over his shoulder. Matt's eyes were trolling up and down his body. He pulled up his tattered shorts and flexed his quads. He smirked as he continued to check himself out in the mirror. Alex moved closer to study his body. Even Matt’s shirt seemed like it was stretched tighter across his back than it was before. But nothing looked as inflated as his thighs. "Damn man! I've never squatted that much before! I thought I'd only be able to get 4 reps max out! Need to get you to spot me more often," Matt laughed unable to look away from his own reflection, "I can't believe my shorts ripped like that." He stood there flexing in the mirror like he couldn’t take his eyes off his own flexing muscle. He didn't care Alex was standing right there. Alex was as mesmerized as he was. Alex felt his cock growing in his pants but he couldn't look away. Matt went from flexing his quads to his arms to his chest and back to again his legs. "Fuck yes Alex, look at this!" Matt grunted as he did a double bi flex, then into a most muscular pose with a loud roar. Alex couldn't stop looking. It took everything he had for him to not drool over his crush flexing like this right in front of him. "Wow Matt. . . . You're getting huge," he said with a smile. "I want to be bigger man. Never satisfied. Always lifting bigger and harder. Never big enough. NEVER!" Matt yelled as he flexed yet again. He was in a trance, staring at his own engorged muscles. Alex was taken back by him saying that. It was a familiar thought that was always running through his head as well. "That's crazy. . . I was literally just thinking the same thing when I was doing the bench press," Alex said as he checked out Matt still flexing as he mindlessly rubbed his hard on. Matt looked down at Alex's crotch and smirked. "All this time I had no idea you wanted to grow.... To get bigger, just like I want," Matt said with a smile. "That's awesome bro. We should hang out some more now that I know you share the hunger." Matt was rubbing his crotch too. Alex could tell Matt was getting as turned on by whatever just happened as much as he was. "Well I got to run bud. See ya tomorrow." Matt said as he rubbed his tented shorts. He smacked Alex on the arm and headed to the locker room. Alex sat down on the bench in utter disbelief, trying to wrap his head around what just happened. Matt was always hot but damn, something had changed. His legs were never that thick before. And how did his gym shorts rip with just a good leg pump? Alex had been staring at his ass earlier and there was plenty of space in those shorts when he started. He had never seen anything like it. Matt's whole body looked swollen with veins popping out all over. And what was with that feeling of electricity going between them while he spotted Matt? Alex had never felt anything like it. Alex couldn't get the image of Matt in that flexing trance out of his head. He was stroking his throbbing cock mindlessly, not noticing the wet spot forming on his shorts. The way Matt was mesmerized with his muscles, flexing like that for all to see. It was like he had suddenly turned into someone else. Cockier. Showing off. Flexing so intensely. Alex had never seen anything like it and he was so turned on, his cock continued to pump more pre through his jock and shorts. He needed to cum, badly. He grabbed his water bottle and towel and walked into the locker room, rubbing his throbbing cock just thinking about Matt's huge flexed biceps. He turned the corner into the locker room when he heard grunting that stopped him in his tracks. "Fuck yes! Look at how powerful you are" Alex crept along the hallway and peeked his head around the corner. Matt was standing in front of a full length mirror, completely naked and covered in sweat. Alex stared in amazement as Matt stroked his fat cock. It look so hard it could cut glass and was leaking a huge amount of pre cum onto a towel on the floor. It had to be 7 or 8 inches long and so thick Matt couldn't get his hand around it completely. Alex watched as Matt flexed his other arm, making that glorious bicep peak. Alex let out a moan, staring at that bicep he loved so much. He instantly had his hand down his pants, jerking his swollen cock, right in the locker room hallway, to the site of this perfect muscle man getting such pleasure from his own body. Matt lowered his arms and started to bounce his hairy swollen pecs. They were amazingly defined and thicker than Alex remembered, but this is the first time he ever saw Matt without his shirt. It was more than Alex could take. He exploded in his jock, having to bite down on his arm to stop from screaming out in pleasure. His cock was still pumping out cum when Matt let out a primal roar and began shooting stream after stream of hot cum all over the mirror. Alex stared in wonderment as Matt's cock kept coming and coming. All Alex wanted was to dive in and lick up every drop. The craving was so strong, Alex didn't know what to think of himself. Sure he loved cum, but this was beyond that, it was a primal urge to have Matt's muscle seed, to drain his fat member of every last drop. He licked his lips as Matt finally started to slow down. More cum than Alex had ever seen was all over the mirror and tripping on the towel. Matt's whole body was shaking as he finished. It seemed that it snapped Matt back to reality. He suddenly looked around nervously. Alex hid from sight as Matt grab his clothes and them back on. He looked down at his body, seemingly shocked his clothes were so tight on him. He moved toward the towel full of cum to clean it up. Alex gathered his courage and stepped into the locker room. "Hey Matt, I thought you left," Alex said visible shaking from the violent orgasm he just had. "Oh yea... I just... Ummm... Gotta go man. Thanks again for your help today. See ya around." Matt muttered as he gathered his things and hurried out of the gym. Alex was left alone, standing next to the cum covered mirror and towel. Alex could smell the strong manly scent of cum and sweat. It smelled so good. He had to have a taste. With a shaking finger, he reached out and collected a huge glob of sweet muscle cum from the mirror. "What the fuck are you doing!? Why does it smell so fucking good!?“ He thought to himself as his shaking finger moved closer and closer to his mouth. He couldn't stop himself... He needed to taste it. His finger entered his mouth as Alex sucked the cum onto his tongue. It was fucking glorious! The best thing he ever tasted and sent a rush through Alex’s body! He instantly got hard again as he dropped to his knees and began to lick every drop off the mirror. He picked up the towel soaked in cum and rolled onto his back jerking his throbbing dick hard and fast as he smeared Matt's cum all over his face and under his shirt onto his chest. It smelled so fucking manly and powerful. He had to have it all. Alex had never been this turned on in his life. He was intoxicated by Matt's cum and he didn’t care why. He smeared it all over his abs and chest, neck and face. His muscles began to feel warm as he rubbed the towel over himself, smearing the muscle cum all over him. He couldn't explain it but he could feel the cum soaking into his muscles. The power was overwhelming. His muscles were on fire but it only made his cock throb harder and harder. It only made him hornier. Alex laid on the floor covered in cum feeling his cock expand to a size he'd never seen before. He was hard as a rock and pumping his cock like a mad man, he didn't care if anyone walked in on him, all he wanted was more of Matt’s cum. He looked down and saw his huge mushroom cock head expanding past his grip. His six inch cock was now much more of a hand full and at least 7 if not 8 inches long with a fountain of pre cum pouring from it. Alex stared in amazement. It looked just like Matt's cock had. More pre than Alex had ever seen. He was moaning uncontrollably. He didn't care if someone saw him, it was actually the furthest thing from his mind. All Alex could think of was Matt and his flexing muscles. His massive muscles. That huge throbbing cock. All that cum. It was more than he could take. Alex began shooting another load all over himself. His cock shot cum over his head. It emptied string after string onto Alex's face and chest. It was the most intense orgasm Alex had ever had. He was breathing hard and fast as though he had just run a marathon, lying naked on the locker room floor. He looked around. There was cum soaked towels and clothes he didn’t even remember taking off all around him. He just laid there wondering what had come over him. He smeared his cum into his hairy pecs and licked the excess off his fingers. "Damn that tastes good... Much better than normal," Alex thought to himself. He mindlessly wiped up some more and licked it off his fingers. As he stood up, he picked up his shirt. "When did I take this off!?" Alex thought to himself. "I've never been blacked out from horniness before." He joked to himself as he smirked and shook his head. He pulled the tank top over his head and pulled it down. He struggled to fit his body into it. "Is this even mine!? He thought to himself, looking around on the floor for another. That's when he saw his reflection in the mirror. His pecs were well defined and bulging out of his now tight tank. It looked more like a stringer now as the shoulder straps strained to hold his chest in place. His nipples were both showing out of the sides because he was now too wide to fit in this tank top. His shoulders and neck looked thicker too. He lifted up his shirt to find a faint 6 pack where a small belly use to be. He ran his hand over his pecs. They felt amazing. Thick, full and powerful. Alex also swore there was more hair on them now too. He played with his exposed nips. It sent electricity through his body and straight to his cock. His nipples had never been that sensitive before. "What the fuck just happened!?" Alex muttered out loud. He flexed his bicep. Looked about the same size but slightly more defined. Alex was so confused. He gathered his clothes and Matt's cum rag and shoved it all in his bag. He needed food. He was starving and had no clue what else to do.
  8. 50 points
    "Fucking Rhett," Jake muttered under his breath. He didn't want to be on this camping trip. He wasn't what you would call "outdoorsy." This whole roughin' it thing wasn't for him. But Jake was really bad at saying no to Rhett. Standing 6’1” and built like a college football player, Rhett was the quintessential guy next door — neatly-cropped blonde hair, piercing blue eyes, a square jawline every guy envied. Jake wasn’t half bad looking himself, but he was no Rhett. Jake always considered himself average, but in doing so he downplayed the subtle charm of his boyish looks, tan skin and tousled brown hair. Shorter at 5’9”, you could tell he missed a few days at the gym. He was by no means fat or out-of-shape... in fact, compared to the general population he looked pretty dang good. Jake was just a little soft in the middle, lacking defined muscle tone. "Straight skinny, but gay fat" as the saying goes. This was evident whenever the two would go to gay clubs: it was very apparent who commanded attention on the dance floor. Jake’s relationship with Rhett was complex: they had been best friends since college, but Jake secretly harbored two somewhat contradictory feelings that complicated things: an unhealthy amount of jealousy over his buddy’s good looks—jealousy that was also underscored by a heavy and pervasive lust for his friend. For years, he had fantasized about undressing the studly Rhett, ripping off his tight shirt to reveal Rhett's perky pecs and hard-earned cobblestone abs. When they worked out together it was all he could do to not pop a boner. Just seeing his friend sweat, his muscles bulge with striations as he pumped iron on the bench press was enough to put him under a spell. A spell strong enough to convince him to say yes to a camping trip he *really* didn't want to go on. At Rhett’s insistence, the boys had set up camp near the entrance to a ravine at the base of the Snokeridge Mountains. It provided some shelter from the wind, but the creek had dried up for the season and the closest water source was a slow-flowing river a half of mile from the camp site. The boys had spent their first day hiking to the spot, setting up the tent and then fishing by the river. Even after fishing all day, Rhett had only caught a small little trout; barely enough for one person, let alone two young men who had been hiking all day. “Jake, why don’t you take the fish back to the site and get a fire going. It's not much, but we can eat it with the hot dog buns I brought," barked Rhett. Rhett was in charge of food, which was a mistake considering he's not great with details. Hot dog buns? Got it. Relish? In the cooler. Mustard? You bet. The actual hot dogs? Forget about it. "Sure thing," Jake snapped back, an attitude in his voice. As he went to pick up the fish from the shallow pond Rhett had dug to keep it fresh, Jake tripped and fell head first into the river. "Goddamit!" he yelled, soaking and shivering. He quickly snatched the tiny fish and did an about face toward the mountains, avoiding eye contact with Rhett. "Hey dude, it's not a big deal. The fire will warm you right up," replied a chuckling Rhett. Ticked off by the long haul back to camp and Rhett’s lack of planning, Jake began stomping his way back to camp. Sopping wet and getting colder by the minute, Jake heard his stomach growl. Starting the fire, cleaning the fish... it would be at least an hour before they were ready to eat. "For fuck's sake, I'm never doing this again." About two thirds of the way back to camp, Jake stumbled across a small clearing. In the dead center of the clearing sat a small berry bush standing peculiarly by itself. It stood perfectly straight as if the main branch grew at a 90 degree angle from the soil. Its striking foliage was an interwoven mix of bright green and maroon, and it made a perfectly cylindrical topiary — which was quite odd to come across in the wilderness. It reminded Jake a bit of the perfectly-coiffed rosebushes from the old Alice in Wonderland movie, only there were no flowers for the card soldiers to paint red for their queen. Though odd, it was enchanting. There was no other word for it. Jake approached it carefully, though he didn’t know why. No one was around for miles. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the small bush only produced a few dozen berries, their iridescent purple sheen almost glowing on the branches. He had never seen such brightly colored berries in his life. *gurgle* His stomach growled again. “So hungry...” complained Jake out loud. But they could be poisonous, he thought. What was that old limerick we learned at nature camp? White and yellow, kill a fellow. Purple and blue, good for you. Red, something, something, dead? Jake looked at the berries again. I’ve never seen a more purple shade of purple, truly, he thought. With that, he quickly plucked a handful of berries from the bush, ignoring his normally-reticent instinct and surrendering to his increasing hunger. “Here goes nothing,” Jake said as he downed the handful in one fell swoop, the juice dripping down his fingers. The taste was sweet, but tinged with a heavy musk. It wasn’t bad, per se, just odd. Either way, it satiated his hunger (albeit briefly) and he decided to continue on this journey back to camp, puny little fish in tow. Jake could tell he was nearing the ravine because he entered a familiar thicket of trees. All of a sudden his stomach started making a different kind of noise. This time it was a low rumble instead of a gurgle, and was accompanied by a sense of warmth that he could only describe as prickly. It slowly started to spread across his body. "Oh shit," Jake exclaimed out loud, worried that he had in fact consumed poison. There must be some kind of antidote in our first aid kit, he thought. When I get back I’ll just take it preemptively and hopefully... "Ouch!" Jake's head had hit a branch, odd given that he had been careful to clear the branch just a minute before. He went to rub the goose egg quickly forming on his crown but he realized something felt off with his hands. The warm prickly feeling intensified. Bringing his hands into his line of sight, he noticed the berry-stained fingers on his right hand thickening and lengthening before his eyes. Not to be outdone, his left hand did the same, fingers puffing up into large, masculine digits, the palm of his hand increasingly resembling a large catcher's mitt. "What the fuck..." stammered Jake, thinking perhaps that hallucinations were confirmation that he had poisoned himself. Just then he noticed how tight his boots were. Like painfully tight. Sitting down to remove them, he tugged and tugged at the leather hopelessly trying to free his cramped feet from their prisons. With labored breathing and a surprising show of force and strength, Jake managed to extricate his left foot from the confined space. He was too late for his right foot. *rriiipppp* A large big toe poked through a rip in the leather, followed by two more toes as they lengthened before his eyes. Soggy, threadbare socks strained until the pressure was too much and they too gave way. He couldn't believe what was happening but he welcomed the relief felt by his now-free feet. The prickly feeling intensified, spreading inward from his feet and hands. It was then that Jake noticed his clothes felt tight. His pants appeared to be painted onto his skin and his crotch was... cramped. His nipples, erect from the cold and excitement, poked furiously through the fabric of his wet shirt. His usually modest chest felt rounder, thicker, sturdier than before, jutting out ever just so yet proudly over his torso. Running his hands across his torso revealed a surprise: no longer did he feel soft in the middle. While Jake couldn't feel abs, his stomach was firm and taut. Excited, Jake jumped up quickly to get a look at himself but his quick ascent from the forest floor resulted in his head smacking into another branch. It suddenly dawned on him that he was growing taller. "Holy shit, I’m getting bigger," he uttered in disbelief, rubbing the knot on his head. Jake's large, meaty hands felt foreign to him, as did the thick forearms they were attached to. Rubbing his hairy arms, he was surprised to feel firm biceps, the hardness surpassing any pump he had ever gotten at the gym. He could feel them grow larger, bulging outward and testing the elasticity of his shirt sleeves. Another branch graced Jake's hair. He had to move before he gouged out an eye. It must have been the berries, Jake thought and turned back toward the clearing he had just left. His line of vision, now higher by at least a foot, was dizzy and caused him to stumble clumsily out of the thicket. Away from the trees and in the bask of the evening sunlight, he surveyed himself. Though he could tell by the growth was slowing, he had to be nearing 6'10". The new vantage point startled him, but he wasn't complaining. He had always wanted to be taller. It dawned on him that he was now significantly taller than Rhett. Jake's body—despite being larger and more muscular than just minutes before—still paled in comparison to Rhett's finely-honed physique, but he was happy to have at least one advantage on his friend. As if on queue, Rhett stumbled into the clearing with two fish in hand. "Jake?! What the hell happened?" he stammered in disbelief, dropping the fish on the ground. "I, I don't know man," replied Jake, realizing that his voice had deepened in tone. "I was really hungry, like really hungry, and I know it's stupid to eat things in the wild you know nothing about, but I just couldn't wait for dinner tonight..." he rambled. "So I just ate a handful of these berries," pointing to the bush. "Jake, what a stupid thing to do. But why are you so tall? And big? I... I don't understand," babbled Rhett as he rapidly looked Jake up-and-down, a look of sheer confusion on his face. Truth be told, Jake was liking this new dynamic. For once, Rhett wasn't in control. "Dude, I think the berries did it. I've never seen berries like this before. After I ate them, a warm feeling spread across my body and I started growing. The berries, they like, shine on their own. Take a look," replied Jake. Rhett walked over to the bush, and eyed the berries suspiciously. Jake was right, these were unlike anything he had ever seen. He looked back at Jake and then at the berries once more. A devilish smile spread across his handsome face. Jake immediately regretted telling Rhett about the berries. Jake finally had something he had wanted for ages: an edge over Rhett. He was significantly taller than Rhett, and stronger than he'd ever been. He felt alpha towering over his friend and loved the feeling. If Rhett ate even just a few berries, he would quickly surpass Jake in height and his already studly body would grow and harden into god-like proportions. He couldn't allow that. Rhett reached out to pluck the last remaining handful of berries from the bush. But Jake was too fast. Owing to his now larger limbs and increased strength, it was just a matter of seconds before Jake had tackled Rhett to the ground. "What the fuck, man?!" shouted Rhett, taken aback. "You've... always been... the bigger one," huffed Jake as he struggled to pin down the shockingly strong jock. "I'm... not going to... let you have this on me again!" "You're already... a giant. I just... want... a berry or two," Rhett growled, fighting back. "I want to be... big too!!" The dynamic shifted again and he flipped giant Jake onto his back. However, Jake had a height advantage and used it swiftly. Maneuvering his long legs, he pinned Rhett's torso and flung him on his side. Firmly planting a meaty hand on Rhett's chest to hold him down, he reached his other arm toward the bush and ripped off the branch with the few remaining berries. "For years, it's been Rhett-this and... Rhett-that," hissed Jake. "For ONCE, I'm going to be the center of attention. I want... other guys to lust after ME." "Jake, you're being fucking unreasonab..." Rhett started to say, flailing his arms in vain. "I won't let you have this, you can't have this on me," Jake snarled, years of pent-up jealousy dripping from his lips, a black fury in his eyes. "Jake, don't, just let..." Rhett started to say, but Jake was too quick. He popped every last berry from the branch into his mouth, chewed once and swallowed them en masse. "FUCK YOU," screamed Rhett, as he summoned the strength to break from Jake's firm grasp. Rhett wound his arm back and *WHAM* punched Jake square in the chest. "What the FUCK is wrong with you?!" Rhett screamed as he lobbed another blow, hitting Jake in the abdomen. Jake wheezed and toppled back onto the ground, caught off guard by Rhett's swift motion. "You couldn't just let me have one, dude?!" Another blow to the stomach. Jake coughed and sputtered, but then suddenly lay still. "It's happening," Jake spat out between coughs, the warm prickly feeling spreading across his body. "It's happening." Rhett stepped back, not sure of what would come next. Spread out on the ground, Jake's body quivered. First came the feet. The right boot, tattered though still clinging onto his large foot, exploded from all angles as both of Jake's feet doubled in size. Hands grew slowly at first, and then quickly, doubling in size as well. Legs thickened as pound upon pound of muscle packed onto Jake's frame. His pants, fighting a losing battle, gave way to powerfully thick thighs. Arms lengthened sharply, the sinewy veins of his muscles becoming more apparent by the second. Wider and wider his back spread, lats reaching insane proportions and causing his shirt to tear in several places. Jake's tight lower back was lifted from the soft grass and it quickly became clear why: his ass was growing wide, thick, hard and firm. White underwear, dirty from the forest floor, clung on for dear life. Stretched out not only by his increasingly huge bubble butt, Jake's cock stirred to life. It too had grown to match his body and quickly stood at attention, jutting out like a tower, 90 degrees from the beast's growing frame. Thick, juicy abs formed as his torso lengthened and grew hard. His body was becoming nothing short of incredible — the impossibility of his increasingly-giant frame aside, Jake was filling out nicely. He looked like a hardened wrestler and was quickly on his way to becoming an amateur bodybuilder. Rhett couldn't believe what he was seeing. "I, I... don't... what is this?" he stammered, realizing that while scared of his rage-fueled friend, he was also a little turned on by the whole thing. "I'm getting fucking huge!" yelled Jake, sitting up and tearing away the remains of his shirt. "I can feel it, I'm going to be HUGE." Standing up, it was clear that Jake was well over 8' tall. Taller and taller he grew, inching up higher as the muscles of his body reverberated with growth. "Look at me!" he commanded Rhett as he rubbed his inflating pecs. "Look at what a fucking stud I'm becoming!" He laughed maniacally as he reached down with his large hand and with one swift motion ripped off what remained of his underwear. Fondling his balls (now the size of grapefruits) with one hand, he used the other hand to stroke his massive cock. Despite his incredible size of his hands, he could barely fit his mitt around the thick, red member which was spewing pre-cum. Rhett, now sporting a full hard-on, stood there in disbelief. He was now staring directly at his friend's naked body, eye level with his torso and unable to process that it was Jake who stood before him. Jake was lost in the overwhelming pleasure he was getting from stroking his insanely-large cock. He snapped out of the haze when he realized the prickly feeling had stopped and he was no longer expanding in size. With his hand clasped firmly around his cock, he stood massive in the clearing nearly 9' tall — a mountain of a man with bulging muscles everywhere you looked. An sly grin spread across his face. "Suck my cock, Rhett," Jake demanded. "Whaaa... Jake, I don't wa..." Rhett stammered in reply, stepping back. "I don't give a fuck what you want. And your puny little cock is giving you away. You want this," Jake bellowed, pointing a fat finger toward his cock. "Besides, do you really want to piss me off?" Jake took a step toward Rhett, placing his inhumanely large hands on Rhett's back and shoving him toward his pulsing member. Rhett, understanding the predicament he was in and admittedly more turned on than he'd ever been, opened his mouth wide in anticipation. Jake's cockhead, red and angry with a need to release, was the size of an apple and leaking with pre. There was no way his mouth would fit around the swollen glans. "Oh, come on, Rhett. You've been with plenty of guys. You should know how to suck cock properly," Jake taunted. "I cguamph fuiiut iith inh myei..." Rhett tried to spit out the words, his mouth full. "Use your hands, little guy," Jake continued, abruptly shoving Rhett's head another inch onto his massive member. Rhett reached out and started stroking the giant cock. It quivered with each stroke. Jake moaned — deep, guttural and animalistic. He didn't care if anyone heard the noise; he was a god now. "Fuck yeah, Rhett. You're... my little bitch now. How... ohh... does it feel... *grunt*... to be the little one?" Jake stammered between moans. It was clear he was getting close. Rhett was scared. If he could barely fit half of Jake's cock in his mouth, there was no way he was going to be able to swallow his load. He would choke. Rhett was sure it would be massive. He had to think quickly. He reached up and tweaked Jake's large nipple. It was clearly sensitive because Jake started bucking his large hips. Squeezing the cock another inch into his mouth and working it with his tongue, he bobbed up and down and used the other hand to fondle Jack's huge sack. This drove him over the edge. The cock quivered again and the balls tightened. Jake was about to shoot. Before he could unload, Rhett used both of his hands to give one final stroke and then pushed himself off and away from the quivering cock. Jake exploded. "AHhHhhhH!" he yelled in ecstasy as rope after rope of thick cum spewed from his cock. His balls pulsated quickly as he wildly unloaded volley after volley into the clearing, each spurt completely coating large patches of the soft grass. Rhett shielded his face with his arms but could still hear as pump after pump of the thick, creamy jizz landed in the grass around him with a soft and muted plop. With a look on his face that could only be described as somewhere between euphoria and bewilderment, Jake collapsed to the ground. Panting and still dribbling cum from his half-hard cock, he lay there unable to process the explosive orgasm he just had. A few minutes into the daze, he closed his eyes and dozed off to sleep. Uncovering his face, Rhett looked around and was immediately overwhelmed. He too passed out from the shock. The soft grass caught his fall and he was out like a light. As night fell, the two slumbered peacefully next to the bush in the clearing — Jake exhausted and spent from his growth, Rhett stupefied and unsure of what to make of the day's events. Puddles of cum surrounded them, slowly seeping into the ground. An owl hooted peacefully as the moon shone brightly above. ********** Morning light broke and Rhett jerked awake. Images of his friend Jake growing into a behemoth passed through his mind. Still in shock, he was sure that the events of the previous day had just been a weird nightmare. His jaw, however, still hurt from the night before. There's no way, he thought. Turning over, his worst fears were immediately confirmed: the giant form of his friend lay peacefully on the other side of the bush, a slight snore and the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest indicating that he was fast asleep. Rhett sat up and his eyes caught the berry bush. He wished it wasn't barren so he too could grow giant and give Jake a taste of his own medicine. Surveying the clearing, it appeared the puddles of cum that had pooled in patches across the grass had disappeared overnight. However, in the dim dawn light Rhett could just make out something peculiar in their place: little seedling shoots sprouted across the clearing, their fledgling stalks a striking mix of bright green and maroon...
  9. 49 points
    Morph by Hardtrainer01 *** Disclaimer: All of the characters depicted in this story are at least 18+ years of age. *** I gave the house another once-over before quietly stepping into the backyard. Dad's at work, mom's doing laundry, and the little squirt is probably hanging at his friend's house again. I patted the tiny bottle in my pocket for the third time in the past hour, worried I might've left it in another pair of shorts that were about to go in the wash. Now /that/ would be a disaster. *** I've been on edge ever since coming home for Spring Break. You would be, too, if your best friend just gave you a magic elixir to make your deepest fantasies come true. I would've just laughed it off as a prank or called him crazy if the results didn't speak for themselves. Midterms were busy for everyone, so I didn't think much of it when my bro Michael went radio silent for a few days. On the last night after exams, he texted me, "Garrett, ypu need to see tghis," Michael wasn't the type to make typos. "see what? u ok man?" I waited as the ellipses bounced back and forth. "damn meaty fingrrs" followed by "cant send pic, im cominf over" I scratched my head. Meaty fingers? He was known for a lot of things of campus: president of the video game club, representative for the SGA, and top of his class in the Chemistry department, but meaty fingers? Michael was short and frail, often mistaken for a lost high-schooler touring the campus. His fast metabolism never allowed him to put on much weight, much to his dismay. I shook my head, dismissing his messages as they were probably drunken texts. It was the perfect time to celebrate after all. I had almost completely forgotten about it until I heard the thundering footsteps coming up to my dorm. No, I felt them first. Like something out of an iconic dinosaur movie, the glass of water on my desk rippled with each beat. I realized they were becoming louder, and soon it was as if the noise was coming from right outside my door. My heart racing, I made my way over to see the what the commotion was all about when the door made a loud cracking sound and lunged forward. I flinched and braced my arms in front of me, but the door never fell. Suspended in midair, I watched with wide eyes as it was gingerly cast aside, revealing a hulking semi-naked man, dripping wet and clad in only a pair of swim trunks that were probably a few sizes too small. "Oops," he muttered, his mouth being the only thing on his face that was visible because of the low door frame. "Happened again." As he clumsily held the door like a toy trying to fit it back against the frame, I stared in awe at the unbelievable mass packed onto this ginormous body. The meaty hands wrapped around the door with ease, and one of them even had a tiny phone underneath the fingers. His biceps and triceps twisted and bounced with each movement, swelling bigger than anything I've ever seen at the campus gym. I could see veins snaking down to these thick forearms that were even bigger than my own upper arms. Brushing against the door frame slightly as he kept wedging the door around, I could only see parts of his bowling ball shoulders that capped off his incredible V-shaped torso. The two sacks of muscle on his chest that jutted out several inches towards me jumped and squeezed erotically, and would've mesmerized me if it weren't for the tight, hard abdominal muscles, the first pair overshadowed by the overhanging pecs. They pointed downwards, along with the obliques, towards the skin-tight trunks. I mean, they looked vacuum-suctioned to his body. I could see every detail of the tube wrapped around his hip, so huge that I couldn't see where the head ended from the front. That didn't take anything away from the package he had between his legs though, as it was still bigger than most men's bulges despite only being what I could only imagine were his balls. The mammoth legs that flank them had deep lines where the muscles split into tear-drop shapes, clearly visible as the trunks were pushed up towards his hips. And his calves, as freaky as the rest, jutted out far beyond what I thought was possible on his wide and dripping legs. Oh yea, I did mention he was still soaking wet, right? My jaw must've dropped at one point because my mouth felt dry, my eyes tracing the trickling droplets down the grooves of his body. I was suddenly feeling very thirsty. And this beast, with his mind-bending proportions that I've only seen in morphed pictures on the internet, was like an oasis to this desert. He must've stopped moving the door at some point, because in the back of my mind I noticed the undulating muscles stood still for a moment, still unbelievably bulging even at rest. But it took a deep "Ahem," to bring me back to reality. I looked up, still unable to see the face of the intruder except for the smirk on his sharp jaw. His traps were looming from behind, almost swallowing his thick, corded neck. "I knew you'd like the results." Still speechless, I sputtered and tried to form anything but gibberish. The wall of muscles turned to the side, ducked under, and pushed through, his giant pecs and now-visible back grazing the door frame slightly. When he turned back to me and stood back up to his full height, any coherent thought I was trying to form was lost once again. Sitting atop the body of this erotic demigod was the cherubic, smug face of my best friend, Michael. *** I started to tent in my own swim trunks at the memory, still fresh on my mind. It had only been a few days since the incident, after all, but it was also /all/ I could think about. I had a lot of uncomfortable boners during the ride home and around the house, making me feel like an embarrassed and horny teen going through puberty all over again. I closed my eyes, and replayed the instructions Michael gave me, reluctantly skipping everything else we did in-between. *** "This vial is incredibly potent," he had said, holding the mini bottle between his sausage-like fingers as he lazily stroked his meat with his other hand. "This is all you need to become like me." I remember reaching out for it in a trance, but he pulled it away. "But, you'll also need a /big/ body of water for this to work. You remember little Danico?" I nodded dumbly. "He tried it in the bathtub. Idiot got stuck and broke everything, from the porcelain to the glass partition." My cock throbbed, imagining him writhing in the too-small tub. "He was sent to the hospital for all the cuts and bruises on his body." Oh. "The Doc said he'll be okay, but he'll be leaving with a lot of scars that might never heal. Who knows? It might give him an even more macho appearance." I thought about our mutual friend, imagining him blown up the size of the behemoth here, looking like a rugged thug despite his innocent face and personality. I felt my dick jerk and strain, no longer making pre-cum after the last 5 orgasms I had. And there Michael was, his pole pointing up into his chest and leaking like a faucet, ready for round 9. "I used the pool by the campus gym. I'm told you only need to soak for 15 minutes, but I only got in about 12 before I heard security making their rounds." He chuckles. "Dunno why I fled, I'm bigger than any of them now. Guess I forgot my new body in the panic." He raised an arm and gave it a cocky flex, whispering "boom" as it peaked and nearly hit is own hand. So tantalizingly close to his hand. He must've been thinking the same thing, opening his fist and trying to palm his swelling muscle. "You think they'd want a piece of this?" He grinned and looked at me, knowing he had 100% of my attention. "F-fuck..." was all I could utter. I think my brain short-circuited a couple fucks ago, his horse cock that filled me to the brim and left a gaping hole still dripping and longing for it and nothing else. He laughs again, notably deeper than his reedy giggle that I faintly remember. "You're so cute." He studied me for a bit, his soft eyes tracing my body with a similar hunger in mine. I bit my lip, feeling the heat on my cheeks and somewhere else as he regarded me. As if reading my mind, he said "I decided to give this to you because... Well, you were always there for me." I blinked and smiled at the change in tone. I remember how soft-spoken he can be, and how openly emotional he is at times. "When I wasn't showing gains in the gym, you still didn't give up and kept working out with me even after you moved on to heavier weights. And those nights when my ex-boyfriends would break-up with me and I was a sobbing mess; you brought me ice cream and we hung out 'till morning. And-" he paused, his Adam's apple bobbing as he swallowed, "I always had a bit of a crush on you." His eyes darted away, looking at anything else, then glancing back to look for a reaction. I never considered myself as attractive. Mediocrity would be a good word to describe me. Barely passing. 5/10. A little bit of muscle tone but nothing to write home about. But to hear Mikey say that made my heart swell. He gingerly brought the bottle back towards me. I accepted it, my heart fluttering for a thousand different reasons. He scratched the back of his head, his biceps pushing into his face comically. "Anyways, I would go back to the pool, but the guard heard me. He shouted something as I ran away, dunno what. But he might still be patrolling after that little commotion. Besides, the potion is only active for about an hour after it's mixed with water." He paused. "Hey, you still listening?" I looked back at his face, now as red as his mushroom head twitching not so far below. "Uh-huh." "I know you were planning to leave in the morning so I just wanted to find you before you left. If your pool at home is about the same size as the one here, it should work just fine. Remember, the magic lasts an hour and you only need to soak for 15 minutes for the full effects." He spread his arms in a slow, sweeping motion before bringing them up in a double biceps pose. I know he wasn't purposely trying to distract me, but damn him for his double standards. I couldn't help but smile at him. My best friend- or maybe lover? Future boyfriend? Wait, I'm going too fast- chose me, of all people, to grow huge, strong, and virile like him. And I can't wait to fulfill that wish. *** I knelt by the pool and popped the bottle out of my swim trunks. Potion this. Magic that. I'll never look at a self-proclaimed witch the same way again. If Michael wasn't the living, breathing proof, I wouldn't have spent the first few days back home like some crazed hermit protecting his treasure. But today. Today is the perfect day. With everyone busy with one thing or another, this is probably the first chance I get to using Michael's gift without any disruptions or obstacles. The parents keep the doors security locked at night, and I can't risk it going off without alarming them or disarming it without their smart phones making note of it. And there's no annoying brother to mimic everything I do. 'The stars have aligned for today,' I thought as I poured the contents over one of the filter pumps of the pool. "Garrett!" My mother's shrill voice called from behind. I jumped out of my skin and whirled around, dropping all but the rest of the elixir into the pool with the bottle. With a laundry basket resting on her hip, she looked at me with a scowl. "You've been back for 3 days and never leave your room for anything other than food. And now you want to go swimming?" "I-" "Your father wants you to mow the lawn before he gets home from work. It's been growing in faster now that the weather is getting warmer." "Can't I-" "/Now,/ Garrett." She glared at me, but her tone softens for a moment. "You know how he gets when the chores aren't done before he's home." I can hear my heart pounding in my ears. I dared to glance behind me, the inconspicuous clear bottle floating idly down the side of the pool with the current. "You can swim after you finish the front yard. I'll persuade him to let you do the backyard tomorrow" She finishes. And with that, she spun towards the door and headed back inside. My fear of being caught was soon replaced with seething anger. Smoke would come off my head if it could. 'Whatever,' I thought, 'after this, he's not going to be the man of the house anymore.' I shakily got up on my feet and trudged to the garage. I've got 45 minutes, and mowing the front lawn should only take 30, so I should have plenty of time. *** "Did you ask Garrett if he wanted to play Super Bash Bros. with us?" "Why bother? He's been holed up in his room ever since he came back." Garrett's little brother stood up and stretched after their last round of gaming. His skinny twig-like body cracked and popped as he moved his spindly limbs around. His friend watched discreetly, taking in sideways glances, then thought for a moment. "Is he okay? Maybe we should check on him." "Ugh, why? So you can spy on him and fantasize about sucking his dick?" "I-" he blushed, "Josh!" he spat. Joshua rolled his eyes. "What? /I'm/ the one grossed out by that image here, not you." Despite that, his basketball shorts twitched, not unnoticed by his friend. "Kristopher and Garrett, sitting in a tree-" he started, before Kris leaped up and shoved him. The two wrestled on the floor for a bit before they both pulled apart abruptly, not wanting to reveal to the other that they enjoyed it more than they let on. Panting, they thought about their unusual predicament. Both of them were officially adults, finishing their senior year of high school, and had the libido to match, but otherwise their appearances were quite deceiving. At school, they were nonchalantly pushed by passing peers in the hallway who thought they were underclassmen. At the mall, salesclerks would eye them suspiciously when they pulled out a credit card to pay. Even at amusement parks, staff would stop the young men and ask in a condescending tone if they lost their parents. Even though they were months away from graduating, the only thing they'll be remembered for was how puny and small they were. Josh thought of his brother again, jealous of his genetics and dedication to the gym. Garrett had a lean, fit body that is just barely hidden beneath his clothes, but Kris has seen him in less before, and he wouldn't mind seeing more. "Fine, let's go. 1v1 is getting boring anyway." Josh pushed himself up and offered his friend a hand. Kris accepted, but the two nearly took a tumble and ended up on the floor again. It was Joshua's turn to blush as he quickly pushed himself off. "I'll go shut down the Verse," he mumbled, walking away. Kris adjusted his shorts after Josh turned away and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Was it getting hotter today or something? *** Geez, if anyone told you that mowing in the late afternoon is better, they're wrong. Maybe it's the sweltering heat, or the steady onslaught of mosquitoes, or the fact that I have less than an hour before my magic muscle pool just becomes a regular pool again, but I wanted to be anywhere but the front yard. Preferably, I'd be swimming right now. And growing. And getting even bigger. Fuck. I can't wait. My dad's gonna have something to complain about when he gets home regardless, it seems, as my lawnmower sloppily chugs down the aisle, sparing little patches of grass here and there. Could you blame me? I couldn't focus. Every time my thoughts wandered to Michael, I looked down and thought of what my body would look like with his muscles. His washboard abs, and pecs so thick he couldn't see his own feet, and an anaconda big enough to surpass the valleys on his chest into his field of view. And then I'd nearly run over a lawn gnome. I turned the corner and kept going, halfway to the finish line. I pushed my legs with renewed vigor, and told myself to keep my eye on the prize. I heard the distant tinkling of bicycle bells, but at this point I was a donkey with a carrot in front of me. No distractions. *** "There, you see? He's perfectly fine." Josh huffed, getting off his bike. "I'll say," said Kris, his eyes tracing the lightly-defined, bare back of his friend's brother. Down to that cute butt. Sweat was pooling at the crack, dampening the shorts, which made Kris feel even hotter from the thoughts swirling in his curly-mopped head. Joshua was still panting and followed his gaze. He couldn't help but admire his brother, too. It was a jealousy thing, right? He didn't /want/ his brother, he just wanted to /be/ like his brother. Maybe even bigger. Nobody would mistake him for a child, then. His little chub jumped at that, still excited from earlier. Realizing how hot and sweaty they both were, he had an idea. "Hey." Kris snapped his eyes back to his friend. "Hmm?" "Let's go for a swim." *** The boys rushed upstairs and Josh handed Kris a spare pair of swim trunks. Too embarrassed with his stiffy, he slid into the bathroom to change. Kris was left in the bedroom staring at himself in the full-length mirror. His ribs were the only thing on his torso that popped out. He wished he could just have /something/ going for him. Unlike the brothers, he had a slight bit of facial hair, but it always grew in patchy and unkempt. He knows Josh and Garrett have a bit of armpit and pubic hair, but Josh kept his shaved for some reason. He thought the hair was pretty hot. It made them look more manly. Well, on Josh, it looked a little awkward and wiry. And he was a little taller than Josh, but not by much. Nowhere near as tall as Garrett. But he pushed those thoughts aside and dropped his clothes, not wanting to be caught with his own embarrassment. He already jacked off this morning, thinking about a certain neighbor no less, but was aching and hard once again. Luckily the trunks buried any evidence of his arousal. Josh came back in, a little more flushed in the face, and looked at Kris with a bit of guilt in his eyes. "Ready?" he asked. *** I was practically vibrating. And the lawn mower wasn't even on anymore. As I dashed through the house, I checked the clock on the wall. Yes! I still have 20 minutes left. Dad came home, and as if on cue to ruin my day, he pointed out every messy patch I neglected. I ran them over with the same ferocity as a Tasmanian Devil before shoving the lawn mower back into the garage, and sprinting through the house to the pool. Mom probably said something about the grass clippings I was shedding everywhere, or that I shouldn't run, but it passed through my ears as all that occupied my mind right now was getting the in pool. I pretty much shouldered the door to the pool and it shakily opened for me, reminding me of Michael's little accident and how I'll have to be much more careful from now on with my new strength. The strength I'll soon have to put the best weightlifters to shame. And the definition to make myself Mr. Olympia for the next couple decades. I couldn't stop grinning at myself until I stopped and saw the sight before my eyes. Standing at the edge of the shallow end, with one magnificent ball of muscle raised taut and hard in a firm flex, was my little brother. Here's the part where I say, 'except he wasn't so little, anymore' but to tell you the truth, my mind went blank. Just like the first time I saw Michael after his change, or the first muscle morph I found by DPhenix, I was stunned. Speechless. In reverence. It was probably because all the blood was rushing from one head to the other. He relaxed his arm slightly, then flexed it back and forth a few times, watching the muscles bulge and fill with blood. I stared at it, and the veins tracing to his adjoining forearms, so thick that the meaty part was pushing against the biceps. The lats under his raised arm flared out from underneath, creating a deep cavernous pit beside his stretched out chest and shoulder. Even when pulled back, his pec was still bigger and thicker than mine flexed. And even /that/ was nothing compared to his other pec muscle, relaxed yet thicker than pillow, pointing his perky nipples downward. It nestled itself over his relaxed arm, which was still absolutely huge and even more veiny than his other arm. Unlike Mikey's sexy cum-gutter abs, the ones adorning this man were not as defined, but still each block was wide and powerful. It occurred to me that it was because he wasn't even focused on flexing it at that moment. Those were his abs while relaxed! His shoulder-to-waist ratio was absurd, only further accentuated by his turned head, the thick neck muscles merely hinting at the size of his back. I stopped dead at his face when I realized the identity of this muscle god. Still youthful and hairless, his face betrayed any realistic connection with his body, as if there was any normal way to achieve his size at any age. His familiar hand-me-down shorts was the nail in the coffin that it couldn't be anyone else but my 'little' brother. I don't know how long I was standing there. He finally turns, slowly, as if not wanting to stop his cocky self-worship, and looked at me. His smirk turned into a full-blown grin. I couldn't mistake the look in his eyes, either. I might not be able to see below the waist, but I know there was more growing happening. He opened his mouth and again I was not prepared for the deep octave that came out, "Hey, big bro." He glanced downwards and I could swear the glint in his eyes sparkled. Right after his greeting, I head a splash off to the side. Striding in from the blind spot was another humongous hunk with a bit of curly hair pressing on his forehead, his chiseled jaw and sunglasses complementing, well, everything about him. It's not like I was playing "Guess Whom" because the only thing on my mind was the way his pecs bounced as he waded through the water. He looked down with a slight frown, as if checking if he got something on himself, and then looked up, placing his arms on the poolside, and smiled sheepishly while flexing his arms. Amazingly, they looked even bigger than his pecs and shoulders. They were definitely not the condensed ball of muscles on my brother, but rather the main focus on his sexy frame. His arms were lightly furred, matted down by the water, and his face showing an even stubble wrapping his chin and lips. His abs were also not as defined as Michael's, but he still had an incredible wasp-like torso that bodybuilders strive for. It helped that his upper body was so damn wide. His shorts were also familiar and more of it was visible as he stood beside Josh, but he was standing on the deeper side. Morph by Hardtrainer01 Both of them watched me as I stared back at them, eyes darting between the two. The only sound was the running pool pump. I gaped in silence. They're almost bigger than Michael. Then, as if to prove me wrong, the curly-haired one pushed himself up and slowly stood up to his full height. I think I took a step back. Or maybe my knees buckled. I don't know, but I /do/ know it was the sheer size of the bulge in his trunks that made me stumble. Pushing obscenely against the area below the neatly-tied waistband were two round bulges, followed by a beer bottle thick tube that pushed against one leg, already stretching the trunks to it's limit, and peeking it's mushroom head and a few inches right next to his knee. Definitely beat Mikey there. His long legs and giant feet strode towards me, a little unsteady. But I didn't notice. I didn't realize how close the pool was until he was just a few inches away from me, smiling down at me through his sunglasses, his face peeking over his bunched-up globes of muscles. Or maybe his body needed fewer steps to close the distance. I couldn't tear my eyes away. He palmed the bulge in his shorts, and I could swear I saw the cock head stretch downward a little further. Then, in yet another voice that I could feel reverberate through my bones, he simply said, "Hey, Garrett." My pathetic hard-on leaped, spurting another bit of pre-cum on my shorts. It was so hard it hurt. My hands went on autopilot and gripped the tip of the iron-hard dick through the soft mesh. If anything else happened right there, I would blow. And I wanted to blow so bad. Underneath the sterile smell of chlorine I caught a whiff of something completely opposite. Something dirty, hot, but just as heady as the chlorine. It was the musk wafting from his body. He was sweating, the droplets mixing with the pool water and trickling down his arms, abs, and legs. I wanted to get closer. To get a better smell. To get a better look. But my legs wouldn't move. I felt pins and needles. I must've been really out of it, as I didn't hear Big Josh get out of the water and walk up behind his friend. "Garrett," he said finally, leaning to the side and then walking around us until he was behind me, "you remember Kris, right?" He leaned down and all but whispered into my ear. I know he had to lean down because I was only eye-level with the center of his chest as he passed by. Wait, Kris? The other runt my brother always hung out with? I gulped, my eyes straining up to study his face, only to be met by my scrawny warped reflection in his sunglasses. His lips curled up from his shy smile to a smirk at my realization. He took his hand off his churning sack and took off the pair of shades. Fuck. He's so fucking sexy. He looked down at me with the same hungry expression I remember seeing in Michael. Like a predator that cornered his prey. Now I'm not dense; I knew he had a crush on me for a while. He had an awful habit of staring when he thinks I don't notice and turns away too quickly when I start to turn back. I decided to be nice and not say or do anything about it. I never would have imagined the shoe to be on the other foot. But judging from his lustful stare, that might not be entirely true. "Show big bro here what you learned, Kristoff," Josh's words rumbled behind me. I felt hands running down my sides, big enough to wrap around by toned arms, firm but gentle. I couldn't even look back as they started to grope and massage me as the sight in front of me started moving hypnotically. First, one pec twitched. Then the other. Then the first one again, but with more force and control. I could see it bunch up higher before dropping back down. He continued, keeping a steady rhythm as I watched them bounce inches from my face. Did I forget to mention I'm just barely looking up at them, with the nipples pointing at me, hard and thick as my pinky finger? "Do you like it?" Kris spoke. I nodded wordlessly. Did I pass out from the heat? Maybe I'm still in the front yard, unconscious from heat stroke. Wasn't I supposed to do something? Then, like a stray leaf in the wind, the thought disappeared as Kris started running his hands down his heaving chest. He settled briefly at the nips, giving them a brief pinch before scooping the hanging flesh from underneath. Then, he slid them down his abs, the fingers thrumming through the soft ridges. "Or maybe you like these?" He asked. His arms stopped at the waist of his trunks, and he suddenly brought them up in a double biceps pose. "Or maybe these? Grrr" He growled, and flexed. Hard. If I thought Michael's or Joshua's was impressive, it was because I hadn't seen Kristopher's yet. Those heavy ham hocks of muscles wrapped tightly under his skin jumped up and flared against his forearms, pushing and swelling not just higher but outwards, until I saw it. His outstretched fingers grazing the peak of his biceps. That did it. I cried out and my knees buckled. Josh must've been holding me up, because I lost all control as my hips thrust wildly into the air between us, the wet spot in my thin shorts spreading and leaking cum through. I couldn't hold it anymore. I think I kept moaning in the haze. I couldn't tell. "I think he likes all of it," Joshua purred. I must've squeezed my eyes shut at one point. I vaguely noted his hands were no longer caressing my body. I heard some shuffling noises, and then only opened my eyes when I suddenly felt my shorts pushed down in one motion. I was greeted by what looked like a foot and a half of thick, vein-riddled cock. It's massive bulbous head looked at me, bobbing slightly. My own dick, a fraction of it's size, started to rise again, puffing up as if in challenge to the monster in front of me. Then, as if today couldn't get any more surprising, Kris knelt down, the fuck stick slapping against my legs as he did. I felt a bit of of something moist where the tip grazed me. Kris licked his juicy, kissable lips, and without any further delay, dove onto my cock and lapped up the sticky cum I just fired all over myself. "F-fuck!" I hissed. His tongue worked it's way around my dick with ease, moving from root to tip with an achingly tantalizing sweep, his lips pushing them along and kissing each inch. His hot breath made me curl my toes. I could hear him breathe in heavily through his nose. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed my throbbing meat whole. His nose hit my pubes and he inhaled another deep breath. He moaned, his eyes fluttering, and I had to fight not cumming again so quickly. The vibrations coming from his mouth were short lived, but quickly replaced by a familiar heat and darting tongue. "Fuck!" was all I could say, apparently. I bit my lip, watching this giant going down on me with so much fervor. I craned my neck up, trying so hard to resist blowing. Through my squinted eyes, I saw light reflecting from the pool, and was reminded of the pool in front of me. "Unh," I moaned, suddenly remembering. "Guh, guys-" I started. My brother, who's hands were exploring me moments before, was now groping my ass, effortlessly kneading them in his palms. I moaned again, unable to suppress my pleasure from both ends. I felt my hole tighten, but it was no use as he spread my cheeks apart with ease. My entire body quivered. He was so strong. They both were. And they were doing whatever they wanted with me. Like Michael had after he'd grown. The thought of him made me groan even louder. One of Josh's hands shot up and covered my mouth. "Shh," he whispered. "Don't want mom and dad to know, do we?" I couldn't respond, dizzy with ecstasy, and he took my silence as agreement and slipped some of his fingers into my panting maw. I don't know what came over me, but I started sucking on them, my tongue dancing with his forceful fingers. When he pulled out, I felt the strand of drool touch my shoulder, back, and then then nothing else. Until a wet finger jammed itself at the door of my puckering hole. I groaned again, perhaps a bit too loudly, my tongue lolling from my mouth. Kris continued to peek up at me from below. Joshua paused for a moment, then said, "Let's move a bit over there." I couldn't see where he motioned to, but I think he was signaling towards the area of the pool where Kris was before I saw him. It was a blind spot that you'd miss if you looked out at the pool from inside. Kris' mouth left my dick with a pop and I shivered as the cold air blew around it. He stood up, and I noticed for the first time the trail of pre-come running down his pulsing length and dribbling on his knees. With one swift motion, I was lifted in the air, supported by my bottom and the giant arm wrapped around me, by my not-so little brother. He kept one wet finger at my hole, and I felt it push in a little with each step he took. I squirmed and moaned, my own slick cock flinging pre-come and spit as he walked me over to the side of the pool. 'The pool,' I thought, so close I could just take one jump and dive in there. But Joshua held me firm, his warm body pressing against mine and rendering my struggles useless. Kris followed behind, bringing towels with him, and hastily spread them at the edge of the pool. He laid down, feet dangling into the pool, and motioned us towards him. Josh lowered me down, completely unbothered by my weight, and placed me on my knees straddling Kris' wide chest, my face coming up close and personal with Kris' swinging pride. Kris grabbed my waist and jerked me back a bit, his mouth finding its place and resuming with the same passion he left off with. Something in the back of my mind was vaguely screaming to reach for the water. Instead, I reached for the base of the tower in front of me and pulled it towards my panting mouth. Kris flinched a bit and I felt his python try to jerk back a bit, but I pulled again and tried to fit as much as I could in my mouth. "Muh," I moaned, before being filled with the musky, slick head of his rod. My lips stretched, pushing against the soft, drooling, spongy head as I tried to swallow more and more. My hands found plenty of space to stroke his meat up and down, unable to wrap my fingers all the way around, but doing my damnedest to squeeze and jerk it further into me. His pre-cum allowed my hands to glide with ease. Getting on to his knees, my brother got back into the rhythm of teasing my ass. He went back to kneading and groping, letting out a soft, "yea" or "fuck" as he played with my rear. Both hands on my cheeks now, he spread them apart again. "Someone's a little musky down here." I bucked my hips feeling something else brush along my taint; Kris gagged but kept going. I felt the wind as Josh took a deep whiff through his nose. "Aw yea, worked up a good sweat from mowing that lawn, big bro." I squirmed and moaned, making Kris shudder beneath me, his rhythm almost broken. Then, a tongue brushed along my ass. It stopped, then appeared again, starting at the balls, and pulling up. I shivered and bucked again. It's not long before I have to cum again. Josh kept teasing my ass, becoming braver with each lick and focusing more and more on my hole. When it finally pushed in I squirmed and groaned into the shlong gently fucking my mouth. Kris started to gently thrust, his hips pushing up with such precision and control like a professional porn star. I needed to cum so bad. My balls ached like I hadn't cum in weeks and my cock was sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout my body from Kris' slurping and sucking. Just when I started to relax, my toes uncurling, and my shoulders stopped tensing, I felt the tongue excavating me from behind retreat. And not a moment after, something bigger and rounder pressed into me. "Mmfhhck!" I tried to shout. I hadn't even seen how big Josh was. And now he was gonna try to fuck me with it? I clenched my eyes shut, bracing for the worst. "You ready for me, Garrett?" It pushed and pushed, my hole squeezed shut but quivering as it became more and more forceful rather than gentle. "You ready for your new big bro's fucking cock?" I could only moan in response. I was so helpless. My arms stopped stroking Kris' pole and moved back to push my cheeks apart. "You want this?" he goaded. He slapped his club against my exposed hole a few times, the feeling of its weight and power making me dizzy. I was their hungry little fuck toy. I nodded fervently, my head bobbing up and down the shaft as I went. "Here it comes, lil' Gare-bear," and he grabbed my thighs and pushed in. The brief second of pain immediately made way for mind-bending pleasure as I came for the second time, unloading whatever's left in my balls down Kristopher's throat. My hole squeezed repeatedly as hard as it could, but Josh's mushroom head kept inflating bigger each time my hole relaxed. "Mmf, mmf, mmfhhck," I kept moaning, my hips spasming between their sculpted bodies. I hadn't been stretched this much since that night with Michael, and the memories from that endless fuck-fest brought a second wind in me. I kept bucking, the orgasm unending, and groaned in pleasure, the noise only coming out as a hum. "Just the head and you're already cumming?" he chided. I heard him chuckle, his deep voice keeping me stiff as board. He pushed in a little more, and I think I squealed if it weren't for the pulsing gag stuffing me. Kris didn't stop. His throat bobbed as he swallowed my load, and then went right back to sucking. Each gulp was followed by a whiff of air through his nose, tickling my balls. My dick should have felt more sensitive like it does post-orgasm, but I was too much in a frenzy to notice. All I knew was that he was still going at it, and I still hadn't gone soft since the moment I walked back here. "We're just starting, squirt." and pushed another few inches in. God! Fuck! How much more is there left? I wanted to turn and look; I needed to know. But the shaft in front of me was now deep enough that my lips were no longer brushing past his head. I couldn't- FUCK! He pushed again- I couldn't turn even if I wanted to. Kris brought his legs up and kept his hips perpetually hovering above the towel. I felt my arms and legs shake, growing weak from staying in this position too long. I wanted to say something, in fact I wanted to say a lot of things. I was lucky for my practice and powerful gag reflex, otherwise I would've- AH FUCK! FUCK!- suffocated long ago on Michael's fucking monster. As for bottoming out? I thought for sure nobody could fill me again the same way Michael had, but now, I already feel like I'm right there with him, down to the hilt, until I felt yet another few inches push in. FUCK! Josh's voiced purred behind me, "almost there, Gare-bear." He's still not done?! Try as I might to move, to talk, or do anything, I was trapped in an endless cycle of pleasure. At this point, I was just along for the ride. Like when Michael- FUUUUCK MEEE! I felt something bump into my balls, and then the heat from his legs so close to mine, and then his pecs on my back as he leaned over me, one thick arm bracing himself, and the other wrapped around my chest. "There. It's all the way in." he panted. I felt his hot breath on my ear. He held me there; everything perfectly still except for the steady gyrating from Kris and the heaving pecs on my back with each breath. I let my arms relax, first holding onto Josh's forearms, then falling limp. I never wanted this moment to end. I felt so full. My mouth sucking on a throbbing shank of man meat. My prick was quietly throbbing in Kris' mouth with pleasure. And Josh, ooh Josh. My little brother, bigger than my best friend and lover, filling my insides so full and deep, I swear I could feel it throbbing and growing inside of me. My bro leaned back, my arms flailing to keep myself above Kris, and slid out what felt to be nearly half of his entire length. I propped myself on my elbows, Kris' member sliding a little further in now that I'm closer to his musky pubes, and let my lower body completely rest on Kris. Still able to breathe through my nose, I let out a contented sigh. Kris grabbed my waist and pushed it out, enough to still be sucking on the head, but then I quickly learned why. Josh grunted and slammed into me, his entire shaft shoving its way back to the hilt and making me see stars all over again. I grunted, too, and my hips were pushed back into Kris' lips, which made him groan. Josh reared back again, a slurping sound filled my ears as he pulled his heavy dick out, and Kris lifted me up once more. Then again, Josh pushed everything back in. I could've sworn he pushed even deeper this time. I cried out in pleasure, muffled by Kris, who couldn't help but moan into me as well. "Ya like that?" Josh pulled back again. "Gonna cum for me?" He slammed back in. "Gonna get us off, too?" He pulled back, my hips now pulling back with him from the suction. "Gonna do what we say?" Slam. "Gonna be our good little sex toy?" Pull back. "Gonna be a good lil' bro?" Slam. He started to pick up speed, getting into the rhythm. Kris couldn't do much now that he was being face-fucked by his buddy through me, so he kept his head still and groaned loudly, his hips starting to buck in unison. I took it all. I was on cloud 9. Every thrust sent my body into orgasm. And it never ended, only ebbing and flowing with their fucking. Like the lapping ripples of the pool. I was being used as a human flesh jack. My body thrown from one to the other. My mind, clouded and numb from the constant pleasure shooting through my body, thought briefly of the pool. Of Michael. Of the wonderful fucking he gave me. I vaguely remembered something he said to me. "I hope I'm still the bigger one after you change." He rubbed his swollen arm and blushed. "I kinda like being the bigger guy," His voice echoed. "Doubt it," I laughed. "You better get your ass ready for me." I had puffed up my chest and leered at him. He guffawed, then swooped me into his arms, pawing at my bare and rigid cock. "Then I guess I better make the most of tonight." He growled. Kris was grunting louder. And thrusting harder. His hands flew up to my head and shoved me down to the root, my face tickled with pubes, as I felt his swollen dick throb, feeling like it stretch my mouth even wider, then pulse and pulse to the rhythm of his groaning. I felt my stomach bulge out as if I was chugging, and moaned as loud as I could on his cock. Josh, unable to hold it any longer, grabbed my neck and carefully pulled me off of Kris, standing up as Kris continued to shoot over himself, the pool, and Josh's legs. "Fuck, you're so fucking hot, lil' bro. You know that?" He growled. He leaned his upper back against the wall of the house, his tree trunk legs planted firmly beside Kris' shoulders, and his meaty fucking arms around my distended belly and neck. I was given a good look at the water again, my hole squeezing him. "Tight and sweaty fucking ass." He said between gritted teeth as he slowly started to pump me on his enormous fucking meat. "Toned little body." He picked up the pace. "And I know what kind of guys you like." I could only make garbled moans and grunts. "You like those huge, morphed bodybuilders, yea?" I gripped his arms and squeezed hard in response. "Those gigantic, freakish, musclemen you have saved on your computer," he continued. He started to make longer strokes, pulling me higher and further away before ramming back into me in smooth, powerful thrusts. My eyes rolled into the back of my head. "Well you got it. Big muscles. Big dick." He emphasized each "big" with a thrust. I wanted to cry out, but he moved the hand around my neck back to my mouth as I screamed in pleasure. "Shhh," he said, not slowing down in the slightest. "Oh fuck yea," he groaned. "Oh. fuck. yea! I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna fucking cum inside of you, Gare-bear. And you're gonna take every. last. drop." And I was. I was their sex toy now. To be used by the biggest fucking bodybuilders on earth. Fuck. My eyes glazed over. The last thing I saw was the glimmering from the pool, which seemed to darken just as my eyelids drooped shut. Somewhere behind me, my little brother roared, not caring who heard. Not me. I felt something hot gush and grow inside of me, filling me up and pushing my belly out even further. It started to jiggle as I was bounced up and down, I think. I felt something wet hit my stomach, maybe it was mine, maybe it was Kris. I smiled, and then passed out. *** Sticky. Every part of my body felt sticky. Like someone just poured glue all over me. I smelled sex, cum, musk, and a little bit of chlorine. I opened my eyes to the ceiling fan in my room. Well, the room I shared with my little brother. I felt warmth coming from both sides of my body. I tried to move my neck but it ached so bad. Everything ached. Like my very first workout many years ago. I tried to clear my throat and tasted some come. Whatever was on my left stirred and shifted. Then my right. The weight of the bed shifted dramatically and I felt myself being pulled in pulled in both directions. Finally, a head popped into my field of vision as something pressed against the side of my head. I could hear the steady heart beat against my ear. It was Josh's friend, the curly hair flattened against his forehead, his shy smile framed with his plump (albeit redder) lips, and a 5 o' clock shadow that looked thicker than before, some dried cum sticking to it. He looked over and another familiar face came to look at me, another thing pushing into the other side of my head. It was soft, yet hard at the same time. It was my brother, curious, concerned, his expression a touch softer, but still the new-and-improved defined and chiseled appearance surrounded by traps almost reaching his ears. I felt something perk up below me. "Hey bro." he mumbled. I felt another twitch. "You okay?" "Yea." I croaked. "Sore." The two hunks shared a relieved smile with each other. "Was worried we were too much for you. Sorry..." "Yea, sorry." Kris added. I returned the smile, but then suddenly opened my mouth to gasp. The pool! The elixir! I wanted to lurch forward, but my body was just not listening to me. My stomach gurgled. The two looked at me, alarmed. My expression softened as I resigned to my fate. I'm definitely too late. No muscles by the poolside for me. At least it wasn't a complete waste. The guys looked at each other for a bit, sharing a silent conversation, before looking back at me. Josh spoke up. "We, uh, saw you had a few messages from your, um, friend." He started. He turned away and I could hear him rummaging for something. He turned back and brought my phone to my face. The bright light burned my eyes for a bit before I could adjust as I started reading through a slew of texts. It was Mikey. >"Dude did you use the potion yet? Text me back ASAP" >"With pics" >"Oh yeah I got voice to text for my phone" >"Anyways hurry and tell me once you've used the potion. I want to see you so bad" >"Garrett?" >"You better be a hulking muscle bull when spring break is over. I can't wait to see you" >"Did you use your pool yet? Or are you still too chicken shit and 'waiting' for the right moment" I chuckled a bit at the irony of all this. The real muscle bulls watched me, gauging for my reaction. "Let's take a selfie." I said The two glanced at each other again, then plopped down next to me and snuggled as close as they can, their cannonball shoulders now pressing against me. I gave a weary smile, my face, hair, and neck flecked with dried cum. Much more than Kris' face. Click. "What do you want to say?" Josh asked. I thought for a moment, and then decided. "Can you type: The pool worked perfectly. I guess your wish is granted, though. You're still the bigger one." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hi everyone! Long time lurker, first time poster. Got inspired by an idea that woke me up in the middle of the night with midnight wood. It was originally just gonna be a short caption, but then I got invested in the backstory and ended up with *gestures vaguely* all this. Gotta ride the wind, I guess. Feedback is more than welcomed!
  10. 49 points
    The intercom on his desk phone buzzed, and Tom Beck, the office manager, picked it up. “Mr Beck,” said his secretary Anna, “your ten o’clock interview is here.” “Ok,” said Mr Beck. “But why are you whispering?” “Well, he’s sort of an unusual candidate,” said Anna, still whispering. “Unusual in what way?” “His attire is a little odd, and he’s…he’s kind of a giant.” Mr Beck chuckled to himself. Anna was prone to exaggeration, and being a tiny woman, everyone seemed big to her. The first time he’d met her, her first words were, “My goodness, you’re huge!” At 5’10, 225lbs of pretty solid muscle, Tom certainly wasn’t small, but huge was a word he would not have applied to himself. “Go ahead and send him in, Anna.” “Ok, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Tom stood up at his desk as his office door opened. Even with Anna’s warning, he was not quite prepared for what he was seeing. The young man walking thru the doorway had to turn almost sideways to fit his vast shoulder spread into the room. Tom sized him up at a good 6’6” and at least 350lbs of muscle. He came across the room and extended his hand to shake with Tom. “Hello, Mr Beck. I’m Marcus.” As they shook, Marcus’s hand engulfed Tom’s with his beefy palm and sausage sized fingers. “Hello Marcus. Have a seat.” Marcus sat down, and made the office chair he was in look like it came from an elementary school. He was wearing a short-sleeved white dress shirt and black pants. He had a narrow black tie on, but it was loosened, and his top collar button was undone, giving his 24” neck some freedom to show. His huge arms strained the short sleeves, and his big chest strained the shirt buttons. His thighs stretched the gabardine fabric of his pants till it looked thin and shiny. His shirt pocket had a pocket protector in it. He looked like a monster nerd. Tom picked up Marcus’s resume and looked it over, giving himself some time to compose himself. He realized how Anna must feel around people so much bigger than her. It is intimidating just being in their presence. He saw that Marcus had graduated top of his class, and had been captain of his college’s weightlifting squad for all four years. “As you know,” Tom started, “we are a small marketing company representing mostly sportswear businesses and supplement companies, along with some gym franchises and weightlifting wholesalers. It helps to have a sports or fitness background when dealing with our clients. You certainly look like you keep yourself…fit.” Marcus laughed. “Does it show?” he said, then bounced his pecs under his white cotton shirt. “Geezus,” stammered Tom. “I gotta ask, Marcus, just how much do you weigh?” “385lbs this morning,” Marcus answered. Then he flexed his arms into a double biceps shot. The sleeves of his shirt got pushed back as his peaks rose up and up. As they swelled higher, both sleeves ripped. “Damn,” said Marcus. “another shirt ruined. Guess that’s what happens when your arm pass twenty-four inchs, Mr Beck. You like?” Marcus knew muscle lust when he saw it in someone’s eyes, and he was going to milk it to the max. “Holy….”said Tom. “Yep,” smirked Marcus. “ And they just keep on getting bigger. You wanna see my chest, Mr Beck?” Marcus stood up, his huge frame seeming to fill the office. “Why don’t you come over and unbutton my shirt?” Marcus undid his tie and tossed it aside. Tom knew he shouldn’t. He knew. But he stood up anyway, his heart pounding hard. He couldn’t stop himself. He was mesmerized by so much muscle mass right in front of him. He made his way around his desk. Marcus turned to face him, towering over him. “Go ahead,” said Marcus, thrusting his massive chest outward. As Tom reached up for a shirt button, his forearms grazed along the white fabric, feeling the solidness of the protruding pec slabs underneath. He undid one button, then another. The shirt had no choice but to spread open wide, and Tom could see a tattoo on the massive young man’s chest. He undid a third button, and the shirt opened up enough for Tom to see a big “ALPHA” tattoo, all in black ink, across Marcus’s upper chest. Marcus smiled as he saw Mr Beck soaking in his tat, and his swole chest. “Sixty-eight inches of chest and lats, Mr Beck.” He reached down and unbuttoned the remaining buttons, and spread his shirt open, exposing his powerful roidgut. Even though swollen and rounding out, his abs still showed through his tight skin. Marcus flexed his gut muscles and made the ridges deepen around his thick 8-pack. “Oh my god,” said Tom, as he stepped back and leaned against his desk. “Am I ‘fit’ enough?” asked Marcus. “Not too bulked for ya?” “No, no, not at all.” “Here, help me take my shirt off, I’m in the middle of my bulk, so it’s getting harder to maneuver this mass.” “Holy…” said Tom. He walked over behind the massive Marcus and reached up to his collar and started pulling it down. They both struggled to work Marcus out of his shirt, and Tom looked in awe as more and more of the massive landscape of rolling muscle was exposed on Marcus’s huge back. Finally free of his shirt, Marcus shook out his torso, and his muscle seemed to expand even more, and filling the office with the musky scent of testosterone. Tom was able to get his first look at Marcus’s backside. His huge glutes were mounded thick and high, making his dress pants tight as a drum. “God,” said Tom. He put one hand on Marcus’s big back to steady himself. “You ok, Mr Beck?” “You’re hired,” said Tom, feeling just how hard and thick the man’s back was. “What was that?” “You’re hired,” he repeated. “Yeah? Just like that? You haven’t even seen my legs yet.” And with that, Marcus turned to face Tom and began flexing his quads inside his dress pants. The fabric stretched so tightly that Tom could see the veins running up and down Marcus’s huge thighs. “Let’s talk about my salary,” Marcus said. And he flexed hard enough that front of his pant legs started to tear down the middle. “I’ll double it,” stammered Tom, staring at the pants as the swelling quad muscle pushed its way out. “That’s what I like to hear,” said Marcus. Then he shredded his pant legs with his huge muscles. Then he forced his big roidgut out, and the buckle on his dress belt snapped apart like a cheap plastic toy. He then sucked his gut into a deep vacuum pose, and his pants slid down his 37 inch quads and onto his shoes, exposing the black poser he’d been wearing underneath. He stepped out of his Italian loafers and what was left of his pants. “You’re looking a little pale, Mr B,” said Marcus. “If you think I’m big now, just wait until I’m well over 400lbs.” Then he started posing, hitting flex after flex, turning and showing Tom his back double bi, his lat spread, then turning back around and hitting side chest shot, then a most-muscular. Tom gasped at each pose, and his left eye was twitching as he watched the superheavyweight new hire swell with size. “Speaking of which,” said Marcus, continuing to flex, “I’m going to need a pretty big office…” “You can have this one,” said Tom. “That’s mighty big of ya, Mr B. You know, you look pretty jacked up yourself. I used to be as little as you, but then I graduated high school.” Marcus moved toward Tom, until his huge chest was only an inch away from, and level with, Tom’s face. “Suck my nipples, Bossman.” Tom didn’t need to be told twice. He went to work on the big nip jutting out of the huge pec. He put his hands on the bigger man’s pumpkin-sized delts, feeling the thin sheen of sweat coating the rock hard muscle. He sucked and sucked on one nipple till it was engorged. Then he moved to the other side. “Ah, yeah, you got a hot mouth, Bossman. I knew it the minute I walked in here. We’re going to make a great team.” Marcus pulled his new boss mouth off his teat, and went and picked up the chair he’d been sitting in earlier. He wedged the top of the chair underneath the doorknob of the office door. “But first, we’re going to break in my new office,” he said, stepping out of his poser and snapping it at Tom like a rubber band. It hit him in the face, and Tom held it there, breathing in the musk. He reached over and hit his intercom button. “Anna,” he said, “hold all my calls for….” He looked at Marcus. “The next two hours,” said the naked bulked superheavyweight.
  11. 48 points
    Andy wiped the sweat from his bench with a towel, and then the sweat from his brow. He was done for the day, and at last it was time for him to drink his shake and go home. Andy always worked hard in the gym – it meant a lot to him. Anyone who has been bullied will know what it means to get tough. He walked back to the changing room, feeling the endorphin rush, the ache in his limbs and pectorals, the bulk of his pump. At the start of the summer holiday, he hadn’t had a clue what he was doing. He had been so skinny he could barely push open the door to the gym. Now he looked like an athlete. A skinny athlete, fine. An athlete with the barest bit of muscle. It was enough. For now. He swept through the changing room door, pulled his vest with difficulty over his pumped upper body, kicked off his sneakers, jockstrap, shorts. He walked to the shower and luxuriated in the heat on his body – and the feeling of being bigger. Bigger than the old Andy. And bigger than – them. It felt so good. He turned off the shower, walked out of the cubicle and that was when he saw them. The lads from the estate. Lee. Dean. They were dressed in the usual scally boy uniform: white trainers and socks, black Adidas tracksuit and white t-shirts. Lee wore a thick chunky silver chain and Dean had a skinny gold chain with a little cross hanging from it. They were sitting by his gym kit, waiting for him. Lee pretended not to have seen him. He picked up Andy’s jockstrap and sniffed deep. ‘Fuck,’ he said, ‘that fucking reeks. Must belong to some little poofter gym bunny.’ ‘Yeah, stinks of sweat, disgusting little bum bandit must get fucked in it when he’s not working out.’ ‘Hello lads,’ said Andy. ‘Haven’t seen you in a few months.’ ‘Whoa, fuck me,’ said Lee, looking him up and down. ‘Look at this, Dean, it’s Arnold fucking Schwarzenegger.’ ‘Or is it a little baby bird?’ ‘Cross between the two, I reckon.’ Andy grinned. ‘Take a good look while you talk your shit. I’m not huge but I'm pretty big. Bigger than either of you losers.’ He curled a bicep. ‘You’re nothing now. I’m in control.’ He pulled a ‘most muscular’. ‘And I’m only going to get bigger and bigger. Stronger and stronger. More powerful.’ The two scallies stared at him, taking in the new contours of his physique. For years he had been their bitch. Now the tables had turned. ‘Okay, so it’s true. You’ve been dedicated,’ said Lee, standing up. ‘And it’s paid off. You’ve really changed.’ ‘We heard you’d been working out,’ said Dean. ‘Thinking you could fight back.’ ‘And you know what,’ said Lee, ‘it would have worked. You’re already bigger than I thought you would be.’ ‘You’ll be getting all the local daddies chasing your arse, won’t you, poofter,’ said Dean, and spat on the changing room floor. Andy felt himself getting hard at their words. Fucking hell, he thought, not now. ‘Maybe I will,’ he said, folding his big arms. Fuck, he thought. I’m naked in front of them and I’m more intimidating than they expected. ‘Well, enjoy that, you fucking queer,’ said Lee. ‘But don’t go thinking you’re safe.’ ‘Not from us,’ said Dean. ‘I have nothing to fear from two skinny little chavs,’ said Andy. ‘Maybe not,’ said Lee. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a little brown medicine bottle. ‘But we’re not staying that way for long.’ He unscrewed the bottle and knocked back half the contents, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. ‘Come on, you cunt,’ said Dean, ‘give me the other half.’ Lee extended the hand with the bottle toward his mate. He was breathing hard suddenly, and the hand was shaking. Dean took the bottle quickly. ‘What’s going on?’ said Andy, suddenly nervous. ‘We’re catching you up, gay boy,’ said Lee. He unzipped his tracksuit top and threw it on the floor. His face was a little flushed, his teeth were gritted, and his breathing was getting harder. He ran a hand over his white t-shirt, the cloth flapping around his skinny frame. He swallowed, and swallowed again. And the neck suddenly thickened. Around the neck, Lee’s shoulders flexed and broadened, like wings opening. He raised his little stick arms as if flexing his biceps. He had no biceps to flex, and then suddenly they were swelling inside the white t-shirt, filling it out. ‘Fuck!’ Lee gasped. ‘That feels fucking good!’ He was as big as Andy in the shoulders. Now his pecs were growing to match. The t-shirt went suddenly taut with a twang. The white chain that had hung loose on his neck was now riding on a pair of pecs rounder and prouder than Andy’s pert little ones. Lee’s hands moved down to caress his waist, and the t-shirt stretched tighter to show thick hard abdominals that had suddenly appeared. ‘Oh yeah,’ said Lee. ‘I’m gonna be beach body ready this year.’ He looked ridiculous, an adult gymnast’s body on a teenager’s legs. But suddenly he convulsed, bent over, and when he stood up straight away, he had gained several inches in height. ‘This is better than sex,’ said Lee, moaning. His hand was actually on his cock. ‘Fucking hell,’ said Dean. ‘Is that gonna fucking happen to – gah!’ He sank to his knees as the chemical took hold. ‘Holy shit, here I come!’ His tracksuit suddenly looked moulded to his physique. He looked up and grinned at Andy, a mad stare. ‘How’s that, you gay cunt,’ he said. ‘All fucking equal now, right?’ ‘Oh shit!’ gasped Lee. ‘How do you – how do you fucking – how you fucking stop the fucking thing working?’ They both stared at him. The height he had gained suddenly swelled by another couple of inches. The tracksuit bottoms were clinging to his hips now. The t-shirt was riding up to show off abdominals swelling into a bodybuilder gut. As his shoulders grew taller, the t-shirt was drawn up to just cover his chest. Then the lats expanded outwards and the pectoral muscles swelled outwards and Lee panted. ‘It’s fucking strangling me!’ he gasped. The shirt burst down the front and hung in two big shreds off his huge form. The silver chain was now getting tight on his throat, but it showed off the massive mounds of his pectorals as if that had been its original purpose. Lee’s teenage face above it looked surreal, but now he grinned; his gasp had turned to a laugh, several octaves deeper than before. He advanced on Andy and effortlessly put a huge hand on the lad’s shoulder. ‘Thought you were big, didn’t you?’ he growled. ‘Well, look at me now, gym bunny. Look who’s in charge now?’ ‘Yeah,’ said Dean. ‘And it’s only just fucking well begun.’ To be continued
  12. 46 points
    Here now is a re-telling of an old archive favorite, Changed and molded to be my own take on the original story - "Travis Joins the Polo club." DISCLAIMER: all parties in this story are University Students who are OF AGE. Let there be no confusion on that. It is established here and now - and on the first page of the comic. I will probably post further updates here - But if you’d like access to the full story and more behind the scenes - concider stopping by my patreon at www.patreon.com/gymjunkiemuscle and pledging to support this artwork.
  13. 44 points
    Timothy Ryan was your average guy. He was funny and polite. People generally liked him when they noticed him. The problem was that didn’t happen often. For one thing, he was somewhat shy, for another he was about 70 lbs overweight. All throughout high school, he struggled with eating healthy and felt self conscious about going to the gym, making it difficult to change anything. Still he had his core group friends and he was relatively happy with that. Unfortunately for Timothy, going off to college would mean leaving those friends behind. His freshman year was a struggle. It’s not that people actively disliked him, they just didn’t notice him. It’s very difficult to be surrounded by thousands of people your age and feeling completely invisible. That’s when he decided things had to change. In the first 18 months of college, he practically reinvented himself. He started lifting weights, counting calories, jogging, and swimming. He lost 85 pounds, gained a six pack, and started introducing himself as Tim. He went from chubby to toned and suddenly people started noticing him. The people in his dorm asked him if he had just transferred at the beginning of his sophomore year even though he’d been living there for a year. He got invited to parties and guys started talking to him on grindr. Tim found he enjoyed the attention quite a bit. So he started posting pictures of himself shirtless on facebook. He got the usual likes and comments from his friends and crushes but he wanted more. So he got an instagram account and started posting pictures of himself. Yet, for someone hooked on attention, the process of racking up followers was painfully slow. That is, until he met Scott. He didn’t know Scott in person but when this gorgeous muscular hunk wanted to friend him and DM, Tim was quick to accept. They chatted quite a bit, exchanged pics and developed an online friendship to the point where Tim would tell him just about anything. “Fuck man, you’ve got hundreds of thousands of followers,” Tim messaged one day. “I wish I could have that.” “You don’t think 500 is enough?” Scott replied. Tim furrowed his brow. Obviously it wasn’t, but Scott looked like a sports model. As much as Tim liked showing off his new body, he felt he didn’t measure up to someone like Scott and he felt like that would never happen. “I just want everyone to notice me. I’ve gone my entire life being ignored and I guess I think it’s my time to shine.” “You’re pretty cute,” Scott said. “I’m sure you’ll get plenty of followers in time.” “Not fast enough,” said Tim. “Well… there is a way you can speed things up,” said Scott. “There’s a program that you can use on your pics to make them stand out more but you can only get it on the dark web, so I don’t know if it’s for you.” “What does it do?” Tim asked, instantly curious about anything that would help his stuff get likes. “It makes you more… noticeable,” said Scott. “It’s hard to explain. But if you’re interested I can show you how to get it.” Tim immediately agreed and Scott told him what he had to do. The websites he had to go to in order to find it were pretty sketchy and he couldn’t imagine all of the viruses he was risking but he was desperate. Once he had the program he opened it and a black box appeared. “Ok, now what do I do?” Tim asked. “Drag and drop a picture into it.” Scott replied. “Pick a good one, it only takes one.” Tim searched through his selfies and selected a locker room pic that made him look the most “swole”. Then he dragged it over to the black box. Suddenly the screen went blue and his computer crashed. “FUCK!” he shouted. He had nothing to worry about. Everything started back up without any trouble but the program he downloaded was gone. “Jesus that thing was probably a virus! Glad my computer got rid of it.” But he noticed a new picture file on his desktop. He opened it and it was the same locker room picture from before but with a little wink emoji in the corner. “Wait… that’s it? It’s the same stupid picture.” “Scott… what was that?” He DM’ed. “I went through all of that work, my computer crashed, and all that happened was it put an emoji on my picture. That’s so dumb.” “Just upload it.” Was Scott’s only reply. Tim thought for a minute and decided “Why not?” And it was done. Then he realized it was 2 am and he had class in the morning. So without even saying goodnight, he jacked off, closed his laptop, and went to bed. He felt like he’d only been asleep for five minutes when the alarm went off. Half asleep, threw on a pair of workout shorts, grabbed a towel and his toiletries and went out into the hall to the bathroom. He hopped into one of the showers, washed up, then wrapped the towel around his waist and started brushing his teeth without looking in the mirror. It was always fogged over in the morning. “Hey Timmy, been hitting the gym a little hard.” His friend John said slapping him on the shoulder. “Huh?” Tim said in a stupor. “Thanks man.” He continued brushing his teeth, a little more awake after the compliment when several other people came in and noticed he’d been working out too. This was bizarre. He saw these people every morning as he got ready. Maybe he looked extra pumped today. He wanted to know. Waiting until no one was around he whipped off his towel and used it to wipe off the mirror and gasped. His pecs were several inches bigger than they had been. His biceps were swollen too. He had gone from thin and athletic to almost beefy overnight. He stood there gaping at himself. Then he noticed his cock was an inch or two longer as well. “What the fuck...” “Hey Timmy, you mind wrapping up? You can stare at yourself in your room. I need the sink!” John said, stepping out from the shower. “I uh… yeah… sorry… I just… sorry man.” Tim said grabbing his things and wrapping the towel around his waist before heading back to his room. He skipped class that morning. As he looked through the pictures on his phone. He took selfies almost every day. How could he not have noticed how big he was getting? But when he looked at the pictures he’d taken of himself that week, none of them matched what he saw in the mirror. He stepped on the scale he kept in his room, it read 180 lbs. He’d gained 20 pounds over night. Then he noticed his Instagram was blowing up. Opening it, he saw that he’d gotten five hundred likes on that picture he had posted the night before and a bunch of new followers. Not only that, the picture now matched his current physique. The emoji had changed to a surprise face. “What the…?” Then he noticed the new message from Scott. “Morning. I see you tried out the new Instagram filter.” “What are you talking about?” Tim wrote back. “That program you downloaded,” said Scott. “It’s an Instagram filter that changes you instead of the picture. The more likes, comments and attention it gets, the more you change. The more you change, the more people notice you and the more attention you get. Then the picture is updated to reflect what you look like.” “But my computer deleted that program!” “Deleted it? You just downloaded it into your body.” “How is that even possible?” “Iunno, but look at yourself in a mirror and tell me it isn’t true.” Scott replied. “Jesus, WHAT DO I DO!?” Tim wrote. “Umm… enjoy it… jeeze you were just complaining about not getting any attention. Now you can get all kinds of attention. Also, didn’t you say you had an exam today, I think I’d be getting ready for that.” “Oh god… the exam...” Tim said out loud. He looked at the clock. He had 15 minutes to get to class before they shut the doors. He hunted around for clothes that would fit him properly. He had been accustomed to wearing tight fitting things before and none of those shirts would go past his shoulders. Eventually he settled on a pair of workout shorts and a button up that his mother had gotten him for Christmas. He had rarely worn it before because it fit somewhat loosely on it. But it fit his chest perfectly now. He ran across campus just in time to take his seat. The exam was 10 pages long and he tried to concentrate on his work but he kept thinking about what was happening to his body. Then, as he turned to page four of the exam his phone started to vibrate. What was going on. Suddenly his chest felt like it was getting tighter and he realized. The phone was giving him notifications that people were liking and commenting on his picture. Someone with a ton of followers must have shared it. The vibrations came in so continuously that they were beginning to disturb people nearby. But more disturbing for Tim was that his arms were beginning to get tight in his button up. His pecs started to stretch the shirt as his growing delts made it difficult to maneuver in. Tim unbuttoned his top buttons to relieve some of the strain but the phone kept vibrating away and his body continued to quietly swell right there in an auditorium filled with hundreds of students and he was sitting close to the front row. He felt an extreme tightness in his briefs. His nuts began to hurt as they strained against the tight fabric. His swelling bubble butt was stretching the seems. Tim was starting to question why he always had to go for that sexy tight underwear. Everything was getting skin tight. His pecs and back strained against his button down shirt. He tried to get up to leave but he heard a ripping sound when he moved causing him to freeze in terror as nervous sweat soaked into to every fabric and his phone continued to vibrate with a frenzy of instagram activity. Then he realized something to his horror. If he was getting more buff, the picture was getting more buff. More people were going to like it. Without warning a button popped from his shirt like a cork from a bottle of champagne. It pinged against the front podium causing the professor to look up to see what had made the noise. Tim tried to get up to leave but his thighs were larger than he remembered and getting out of the tight desk was difficult. The movements caused his shirt to give way into loud rips as more buttons went flying. The elastic snapped on his briefs inside of his gym shorts which were thankfully holding together but all eyes were on him as he made his way up the stairs and his chest burst through his shirt. He didn’t stop to see anyone’s reaction as he ran out of the room, down the hall, and out the door where he shed his shirt in a nearby trash can. As he made his way back to his dorm he felt the torn remnants of his briefs fall out from his gym shorts. He didn’t stop to pick them up even though people stopped and stared at what was happening. He had a body now that everybody noticed. He could no longer blend into the crowd. Suddenly he pulled up the picture on his phone. It had 10,000 likes and he had nearly double that number of followers. Scott had just shared the photo with all of his followers thirty minutes ago with comment, “Check out my hot friend” and the activity he was getting from it was insane. Then suddenly he realized there was a way to get this to stop. He deleted the photo from his account. The growth slowed just in time to keep his ass from ripping his gym shorts. No sooner had he done this then a voice broke his concentration. “Tim!? Tim Ryan?! Whoah dude I haven’t seen you six months. You’ve been busy.” Tim looked and say to his dismay two faces he knew, Zack and Rachael. Zack was a hot lacrosse player and Rachael was his best friend. They had been the only people in his dorm who made any effort to befriend him in his freshman year. Zack had been hopelessly out of his league but he appreciated the friendship. Still they were attractive, popular, and busy and when they moved into a house together with some friends Tim hadn’t seen them since. “Uhhh hey guys...” Tim said, blushing. “Ha! It IS you!” Rachael said. “Zack didn’t believe me!” “You’ve really changed man, congrats on all the progress you’ve made. That new diet and workout routine you started last year really paid off.” Zack said. Although as he said it Tim could see him looking at him in a new way. Zack was actually thirsty for him. “Just on a side note though…” Rachael said lowering her voice to be discrete. “You might want to wear underwear with those shorts.” Tim looked down at his bulge, he could see his fat 10’’ soft cock resting on a pair of lemon sized nuts as his junk pressed against the fabric. “Oh god...” he moaned to himself as he turned bright red. “Hey guys! I gotta run! Catch you around?” He said taking off without waiting for a reply. “Shoot me a text!” Zack shouted after him. He got back to his dorm, passing the RA in the hall. She just stared at his hulking mass, clearly not recognizing him. People who hadn’t seen him in months might believe he’d bulked up but the RA had just seen him that morning before all the changes. There was no way she would believe it was Tim. She was about to ask him who he was and who he was there to visit when he put his key card up to the door and walked in. Leaving her confused in the hall. He walked around his room and then sat down on the bed. How was he going to explain this to people. He could explain away 20 extra pounds but this? The gym shorts started to bother him so he pulled them off and gawked at his enormous junk. Even soft his dick was massive. He glanced over at the scale, did he dare weigh himself? A few minutes later he stood trembling before the scale. One foot after the other he stepped on it and was shocked, he weighed over 280 lbs. He’d gained 100 lbs in a few hours. He stood there stunned for a minute before he realized something. The number was flickering between 280 and 281. He stood there breathless as the scale popped up to 282 a minute later. He was still growing! In a flash he opened up instagram and messaged Scott. “I thought you said I’d only grow if people liked or interacted with that picture! I’ve deleted it! Why am I still growing?” “Don’t you know that nothing is ever deleted from the internet?” Scott replied. “People copied the photo off of instagram. Right now people are posting the photo on tumbler, using it to cat fish people, and so forth and so on. Go on, open the file on your desktop, it’s still growing.” Tim opened the file and sure enough the locker room pic was massive. Suddenly his cock started to throb. “Uh oh, looks like one of those fake accounts is taking off.” Scott replied as Tim’s cock began to grow and expand. Soon it was pressing up against his growing pecs. His balls had swollen to the size of grape fruits. Then came the knock at the door. The RA wanted to know what was going on. “SCOTT! The RA is here! How do I fix this? I can’t explain what’s happened! She’s going to think I’m someone else in the dorm and call the cops! I don’t even have any clothes that fit!” Scott’s only reply was “Grab a towel mate.” Tim grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist. He opened the door just a crack and poked his head out. “Yes?” “You clearly don’t live here, I need to know why you have one of our keys!” As she was talking, Tim’s cock was beginning to grow out from behind the towel but it was still shielded by the door. “I… uh...” He thought for a moment. “Wait… your face… you look just like Tim. Are you guys twins?” “Yeah… sorry for the confusion. I’m just here visiting but he’s in class right now. So he gave me his key.” He said, holding his 18’’ cock behind the door. His nuts looked like softballs dangling below it. “Wow you even sound like him. Well if you want to stay the night with him there are some forms you need to fill out.” Tim looked down at his unconcealable cock. There was no way she could come into the room. “Yeah that sounds great… I’m just changing at the moment, can we do this later today?” Said Tim. “Sure no problem. I’m in room 405. I’ll be there until 3.” She said leaving. He closed the door and dropped the towel. Measuring himself against the door frame he realized he was getting taller too. He looked at his discarded shorts on the bed. There is no way his expanding ass and enormous junk could fit into his workout shorts again. Then he had a thought. “That pic was taken in those gym shorts. What does it look like now?” He opened his laptop and the emoji had moved from the corner to cover his groin. It had grown and become a blushing face. The picture now appeared to be naked. He was now 6’ 5’’ and 350 lbs. “Scott help!” He typed frantically. “My life is falling apart here! I can’t go on as me if I keep changing like this!” “Do you really want my help?” Scott wrote back. “Yes of course!” Tim wrote back. “You know a lot of the ‘muscle morphs’ you see online are just guys like you who downloaded the program. I could give you a job and a place to stay just like I do for them.” “What?” Scott sent a link which lead to a porn site where everyone was impossibly massive. Many of them made Tim look skinny. There were guys with cocks so huge they were practically immobile. “People pay a lot of money to see guys like you fuck around with each other. Why not join us? You never have to wear clothes again and every day more people hand over their money just to look at you. All the attention you ever wanted.” “But… I can’t fuck in front of a camera!” Tim whined. “Trust me, with balls that massive you’ll be so horny that’s all you’ll ever want to do, no matter who’s watching… I just happen to have some guys out there in a van to pick you up. But you better decide fast. If you wait until that RA comes back you might be too big to get out of there. It’s your choice.”
  14. 43 points
    受到jaypat的启发,我决定制作类似的漫画故事。 这是我的第一个故事。英语不是我的母语,因此可能存在一些语法错误。我希望每个人都能理解并提出建议。 -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- 温是亚洲人。他跟随母亲探望了美国的亲戚。温家宝在那里看到了他未被玷污的大哥哥,他的继父的儿子杰克。 像他强壮的父亲一样,杰克是一名高大的篮球队队长。他身高6.4英尺,肌肉强壮,充满了代表力量的血管。幸运的是,杰克很友善。 在假期那天,杰克一起在野外锻炼。 “我做不到!” 温家宝坐在地板上说:“我不能跑,让我休息吧。” “兄弟,你不能这样做,只是热身!” 杰克走向温,用臀部看着他,然后蹲下来,伸手去拿。 “真是......”只看到一个强壮的麝香强壮的身体,无尽的睾丸激素,他的身体汗水闪闪发光,让杰克的肌肉看起来更加强壮,就像一个好莱坞演员英俊的脸,甚至他的包装看起来巨大而且非常猥亵。 “伙计,你应该每天都像我一样运动,让更多人喜欢它。” 杰克帮助韦恩,然后他显示了双二头肌。 “上帝,你还记得那个邻居的辣妹吗?她邀请我今晚去她家,我等不及了!” 杰克饥肠辘辘地摸着他那巨大的阴茎,在他的二头肌上微笑着点亮。。 温看着杰克完美的身体和傲慢的行为,硬化的阴茎开始泄漏并开始浸泡他的内衣。 “我不想听你怎么做爱,我现在只想回家!” 当文回到家时,他和母亲一起回到了自己的国家。杰克也回到平常生活,直到看到一份新报纸。
  15. 43 points
    Here is the next installment to the Polo Club Story - There will be a two page epilogue coming in the next week, and then rewards delivered to patrons on Patreon - including a PDF of the full comic for download!
  16. 41 points
    I know this is an idea overdone. I think. I don't know. I usually sit down to write something with one idea in my head, and then the story will often take on a mind of its own and I lose control. I hope you enjoy. ________________________________________________ I sat in class, bored out of my mind, listening to the professor droning on and on in the background. It was an Anthropology course, part of my required general education credits, and so far this semester, it had been overwhelmingly easy to succeed. I learned early on in the semester that I didn't need to pay much attention to be able to pass assignments and tests. The work was relatively simple and common sense, and what little reading needed to be done was quick and painless, although boring. I actually would have probably skipped a few classes if the professor didn't count attendance as part of the overall grade. So I sat in this lecture hall, which could seat about 50 people, but this course only had about 20, including me, taking it. I somehow wound up sitting in the middle of the room, with some people behind me, and some in front. I usually liked to sit in the back to remain inconspicuous, but not the very back because even that had a tendency to draw attention. I was not an attention-seeker. I liked to be left alone. I didn't need to raise my hand and ask questions or answer them. I'd only participate when required. It was about two months into the semester, and I was actually enjoying college life. The independence was great, after having lived at home til college. I came from Pennsylvania, but always had my heart set on going to this school. It was rather well-known, and I felt it would open more doors for me in the real world when potential employers saw from where I earned my degree. I was a freshman, so my dorm wasn't exactly the top pick for any student attending here, not when there were... fancier dorms on the campus, but it was perfect to me. I had what I needed. A bed, a room, internet access, and plenty of food from the campus cafeteria. We had a meal plan that would allow us to eat as much as we wanted. I also had a pretty cool roommate. He was normal, which isn't exactly descriptive, but it meant a lot in my eyes. He didn't have any weird tendencies that you see in a lot of people you encounter. He kept to himself, did his own thing, and let me do mine. Of course, that doesn't mean he was anti-social with me or anything. We talked and got along great, actually. We'd play video games together when we could, we'd often go get food together, and we'd even help each other with studying if it ever became necessary. One drawback, however, to being a first-year college student living on campus is my inability to have my car. Freshmen aren't allowed to have their cars for whatever reason. I guess it's to cement the permanence of our presence on-campus for prioritizing our studies. Without any ability to venture too far away from my new, if not temporary home, I'd found myself with a lot of spare time. Even with studying, there was often empty blocks of time in which I'd be bored, trying to find something to do. I'd tried passing the time with video games, or simply Netflix, or even reading. Those would get boring, fast, and I'd quickly started feeling lost in my own free time. One Saturday afternoon, my roommate was out, and I'd already tried playing literally any of the video games I owned, tried watching Netflix and even YouTube, and I found myself eventually just sitting in my chair staring at the wall. Once I shook myself out of my daze, I picked up my phone, grabbed my jacket, and walked out the door. I didn't even have a destination in mind, I just started walking. I walked down many of the paths I'd usually take to get to various classes and to the student union building where the cafeteria is. I went in a circle, twice, before deciding to try going where I'd never been. I figured if by some strange stroke of luck I got lost, I could call my roommate. Or someone. It's a college campus, how lost could I get? So I went down a path that I'd often pass between my dorm and the main classroom building, and I saw more buildings like the usual ones I'd see. Probably additional classroom buildings. They became quickly irrelevant though, when I passed a building with some large windows in the front near the entrance. I'd never seen that style of architecture on this campus yet, and it quickly got my attention. I stopped briefly and looked through one of the windows, and I remember I sort of scoffed. I actually felt the small puff of air escape through my lips as I scoffed. It was a gym. The on-campus gym I'd heard about. I'd never been a gym-goer. I was never an athlete in high school. So, I never had much interest. I actually used to think the dudes in high school who spent a lot of time in the gym were idiots. Not because I thought it was a worthless venture, but rather because they'd created this perception for me that gym-goers were assholes. They were always too cocky, and were often rude to people around them, including me. So I automatically resented people who would use a gym. I stood there like an idiot for probably too long, staring through the window, when the single dude who was using the gym at that time looked up from his bicep curls he was working on and saw me, and met my eyes. I instinctively looked away and began walking, briefly turning my head one last time to check on that dude before I was entirely past the windows, and I saw him smile and give a brief wave. And then poof he was out of my sight as I was out of his. I continued walking down this path on which I'd never traveled before, my mind suddenly filled with thoughts about the tiniest of interactions that just took place. No longer paying any attention to my surroundings, I had to wonder if that was all just a joke. I immediately began to believe that it was about to be an attempt to make fun of me or bully me. He was going to invite me inside or something, only to mock me for being skinny. "Hey!" I heard it in the background, and I paid it no mind. I continued walking, my mind still angered because of the perceived attempted treachery I experienced. "Dude!" Louder. I actually noticed and reacted to this one, and was about to turn toward from where the voice came when I was forced to turn against my will. I felt a hand on my shoulder, gently pulling me and turning me. Fuck. It was him. The guy I saw through the window at the campus gym. He was wearing a jacket now, when in the gym he had on just shorts and a sleeveless shirt. I'll admit, his arms were quite nice, toned, and big. At least from where I was standing. I guessed he threw on his jacket to come outside, as it was the only additional thing he had with him, if not the only thing he'd brought to the gym with him to begin with. So, great. I wanted to avoid the gym-jerks, and I managed to literally seek them out without intending to. One of them, anyway. "What's up, man?" He was slightly out of breath. "Saw you checkin' out the gym. You a freshman?" Hmmm. I opened my mouth to speak, and only a squeak came out. I cleared my throat and tried again. "I'm a freshman, yeah. I was just taking a walk and never knew it was there." "You interested in using it? I mean, I'm a freshman too, but I never worked out in high school. A friend introduced me to it, and I got hooked pretty quick. It'd be great to have a workout bud, if you'd be interested." I just stared at him. What was he doing? I'd never expected this. "Uhhh... errr..." "Have you ever even considered it?" "No. To be honest most dudes--" I paused and looked down. I saw his lower legs and they were pretty toned, too. Actually very toned. "--All dudes I've ever met who work out have been twats." He laughed a little. I awaited the mockery that was to follow. "I remember that. I know how that feels." Wait... what. "I think it's just a thing about high school kids. They need to exert dominance and if they're getting bigger and stronger it's so easy for them to do that. Timid guys like us wind up screwed, when if we really wanted to, we'd bulk up just the same." I blinked several times just staring at him. My mouth may have been hanging open. This is, by far, not what I expected to hear from this guy. I'd at least expected him to want to start something with me just because he'd assume I was staring at him through the window like some sort of weird pervert. He continued "This is college. It really is very different." He chuckled. I looked down at his legs again. Those calves bulged nicely. "I don't know... if I could be a partner for you. I'm probably too weak compared to you and I'd just get in your way." He laughed loudly at that. I guess I looked annoyed at that. "No, dude, don't take that the wrong way. I laugh because it's literally the same thing I said. If you have time to spare, and I'm guessing you do since you told me you were on a walk in the middle of the day, then come with me to the gym. I saw the look on your face and I remembered it all too well. You were the image of how I felt several months ago." "Why are you doing this? You don't even know me." I felt kind of bad for blurting that out. He had been super nice so far, after all. "Are you interested? I mean, you're right, I don't know you that well, but you're in one of my classes--I guess you haven't noticed me in it--and I want to give to someone else what I got when I arrived here. If I can help anyone get past their gym-jitters, then it's a great thing." I stammered a bit, trying to make words come out, and I just made noises instead. The telltale sounds of uncertainty. I think this is where he knew he hooked me. "Come on, dude. We're going," he said, with a kind but nevertheless huge grin on his face. He grabbed my upper arm and started pulling me in the other direction, back towards the gym. He squeezed my arm a little too hard, and I reflexively flexed. "Oooo, feels like you have plenty of room to grow, too," he said, smiling once more. "You want to do this right now? I mean, I have--" "You have what?" he asked, his hand still around my arm, gently but firmly guiding me towards those double doors that lead into the campus gym. "You have video games to play? Nah, dude, we're doing this now. Tell me you hate it, then I'll never bother you again. But how can you know if you never even set foot inside?" I resigned myself to my fate. He knew he had me interested even if I couldn't admit it to myself. It was that uncertainty he heard in my voice. And in my words, or lack thereof. But he never let go of my arm, pulling me all the way through those double doors and past the entrance to the weight room into the men's locker room. He finally let go, and he pulled his jacket off and opened a locker, putting his jacket inside. I was finally getting an up close look at those arms I saw flexing earlier, and damn, they were pretty damn big. Nicely shaped, and with his arms hanging by his sides, his triceps were standing out. I suddenly heard him chuckle. "Yeah, you want to at least try this. You can't look at my arms that long and not want to try," he said, that grin on his face again. I looked away, feeling my face turning red. "Dude, it's okay. Remember, I was right where you are. You're basically past-me. Or I'm future you. I looked at my friend's arms the same way the first time I set foot in here. It's enticing, isn't it? You want bigger arms. I can tell. Let's get you started down that path." I was still looking away, not wanted to be perceived as some muscle-pervert. He grabbed my hand, not my arm, making me snap my attention back on him, and my eyes went wide as I saw him flex his free arm into a beautiful ball of muscle, and I watched as my own hand was being guided right to it. He put my hand on his bicep, and held the flex. My instinct was telling me to pull away, but it was so hard. I'd never felt another dude's muscle before. I actually started to squeeze it and run my fingers over his arm, and not just the bicep. He straightened his arm and flexed his triceps, letting me feel that as well. I felt myself getting hard, and he relaxed his arm. I kept my hand there, in some sort of reverie, until I heard him chuckle again. "Past me." I yanked my hand back. He laughed again, and said "Take your jacket off. You're definitely going to get hot." I suddenly realized I was definitely not wearing the proper attire for gym-work. "Shit," I breathed, "I'm wearing jeans to the gym. And a sweater." "Then all the more reason to take that jacket off. Use my locker if you want. But don't worry too much, you're not about to go through some advanced grueling workout. I just want to show you the basics, hopefully allowing that iron bug to take a big bite." "Iron... bug?" "Yeah, y'know, the motivation. The drive. The hunger. The need to get bigger. To do what it takes." So, I finally took my jacket off and threw it into his locker. We walked into the weight room finally, and damn, I saw his water bottle and even his keys still sitting where he was when I'd first walked up to the window. He dropped everything basically just to chase me. I was actually starting to become quite convinced that this dude really was a good guy. I finally noticed a very disinterested looking security guard, or some sort of campus employee, sitting behind a desk. She didn't even look up. I guess she was just here to make sure nothing got stolen, broken, or no one got hurt. So, he started going through various types of exercises with me, showing me basic stuff like bicep curls, bench press, squats, etc. He explained to me that push-ups and sit-ups, while basic, are still important exercises and can build a surprising amount of strength and muscle. Everything I did, he'd do with me. He'd use a lot more weight than me, but he'd still show me everything. I could barely even get the bar off the supports on the bench press, which made me feel so embarrassed, but he didn't even chuckle about it. He was extremely encouraging. He left that jovial attitude in the locker room. "Dude, I've never met a single guy who was ever able to start with more than just the bar on the bench press. You got this. Before you know it, you'll have a plate on each end of the bar... and then two plates. And then bigger plates. It's a process." I realized over an hour into this that I was quite focused. I was hot as hell, which I expected, but I found that I wasn't as repelled by this as I'd initially thought I'd be. I was actually really into it. My muscles were burning, but they were crying out for more. But I was sweating a fuck ton and I'd overheat if I didn't take a break. "I'm so hot, man, I have to stop." My sweater was soaked with sweat, my sleeves were already rolled up as far as they'd go. And I even rolled up my jeans so they were like weird shorts. "Take a break, it's about time anyway. You realize you've been at this for two hours?" "What?" I looked around and couldn't find a clock. My phone was in the locker. "You're joking." "Dude, no, take a look." He showed me his phone and he was right. It was actually going to be dark soon. He chuckled. "I think someone got bit." I looked down, bashful as always, but I realized he was right. I felt a smile creeping across my face, and I was somewhat too proud to let him see it. But I was also sure he could see it anyway. I was actually enjoying this. My muscles, although overheated at this present moment, were crying out for more. It's like my body was hungry for lifting, and I'd finally let it get a taste today. "You wanna stop? Or do you wanna keep going. There's plenty more I can show you." "Errrmm... Yeah, I think I wanna keep going actually," I felt myself grinning some more, and he grinned right back, "But I'm just too hot with this shit on." "Dude just take it off. There's no rule here about being shirtless." "Are you crazy? No one wants to..." I trailed off, realizing I was being loud, and even though the only other person in the gym was the security woman, I still didn't want her to hear. I hushed my voice to a whisper, "No one wants to see my skinny and frail body." "Shut the hell up and just do it. You either want to continue or you don't. Do what you have to," he forcefully said these words, and I was slightly taken aback by how harsh he suddenly became. But he was smiling, and I got the distinct impression he was trying to be motivational. He was eyeing me up and down as I stood there, surely red in the face from the heat, and I felt something in my consciousness snap. I grabbed my sweater-bottom and pulled it off and over my head in one swift motion, and tossed it to the floor. "Yeahhhh man," and then he whistled at me. I was suddenly embarrassed and I felt my face blushing even though no one would be able to tell right now. But god it felt good to take that off. The cool air felt amazing. "You said you were frail and skinny. I see an amazing base to work from. And I can already tell you're gonna have that awesome V line beneath your abs that many guys would kill for." "Suuuure," I said, feeling like he was just egging me on, but I had to admit to myself that'd be so cool. I was stifling a smile, which was weird to me when I considered how I'd just exposed my embarrassing torso to a stranger, which I'd never have done prior to this day. But I felt excited, and I knew I had to get bigger. "Let's get back to it, bro! You ready?" he asked. I looked at him, and then at my reflection on the nearby mirror. I saw my weak body, but inside I knew it wouldn't be weak for much longer. "Yeah man, I'm ready," I said, and walked back over to the tricep machine. I was ready. Part 2
  17. 40 points
    I know it's been quite a while since I posted a story on here but here's a new one for your reading pleasure. Oh jeeze, what is it this time? I thought as I saw Ollie trudging up the street. Even though it had been a dry day he was absolutely soaking wet to the point where his thin, white shirt was plastered to his body, making it virtually see through. Ollie was what you’d class as your stereotypical nerd; skinny body, thick rimmed glasses, hair slicked back and always dressed smartly, although right now his hair was a little dishevelled and he had a shoe missing. “Hey Ollie, what happened to you?” I asked as he approached our front yard where I’d been mowing the lawn. “Hello Thomas, I was wondering if you still had the spare key to my house. Mine was lost in the Claypool when that Neanderthal Derek Martin and his cronies decided to throw me in just now.” That certainly explained the state he was in. Derek Martin had been picking on Ollie, and anyone else he deemed to be too wimpy to share oxygen with him, since we were back in school. Even though I’d tried to get him to back off it just ended up with me getting ganged up on as well. He and his friends always seemed to hang around by the Claypool, the small lake on our housing estate, causing trouble and just generally being belligerent. I would have thought Ollie would have taken the long way around to avoid it but obviously not. Ollie and I had known each other for a while but we didn’t really hang around in the same circles. I was quite athletic and quite popular whereas Ollie was brilliantly smart academically, but not so much when it came to street smarts. Chances are he’d been daydreaming about some ridiculously complicated equations on the way and just gone on autopilot home when he passed Derek. We both still lived with our parents, who had been close since before we were born, so they each had keys to the other’s houses just in case one of us needed them, so I quickly dashed in to retrieve it. “Come on then, let’s get you home.” I said as I locked my front door. “There’s no need for you to come along, I will be fine on my own.” He protested. “Don’t worry about it; I’ve got nothing much to do anyway. Besides, I want to know what Derek did this time.” Ollie reluctantly agreed and we made our way to his house, a few doors down from mine. On the way he told me about his altercation with Derek and how they’d physically thrown him into the pool and just stood there laughing as he thrashed about before he was able to crawl his way to the edge. He had been so preoccupied with trying to keep his head above the water and not lose his glasses that he didn’t notice his pockets were empty until he’d made it back to dry land. Derek had just laughed as they walked away, even though Ollie begged them for help finding his stuff. In his bedroom I sat on the bed as he paced around, clearly still agitated by what had happened before. He always seemed to struggle when dealing with people as he never seemed to understand them emotionally. He could name every part of the human anatomy with ease but he could never figure out the complexities of the behaviour of any living thing. He never felt the need to have pets as he thought they stupidly showed affection for you, purely because you elected to take care of them, and he could never love them back as he found the idea of showing them affection simply for occupying his living space as being absurd. I tried asking him once about why he showed his parents he cared for them but he just said that was because he owed it to them for giving birth to him and nurturing him up to this point. When it comes for the time to them to pass on he would merely see that as them having completed their job and no longer being able to be a useful member of society. I did kinda wonder how he would actually feel when that day came but maybe it would just mean nothing to him. “I just don’t understand the mentality of that reprobate.” He finally said, snapping me out of my ponderings. “Why does he feel the need inflict violence upon me simply because I chose to walk that route home?” “Because he’s an asshole.” I replied but I could see that didn’t help. “Because he clearly has self-esteem issues and sees bullying you as a way to make himself feel better.” “But that’s absurd, if he feels that something is wrong with him then he should channel that energy into improving that aspect of himself, rather than attacking other people.” He had a point, but like I said, Ollie really didn’t understand people. “Yeah but he doesn’t see it like that. All he sees is someone smarter than him, who will probably do better in life, so he just uses his obvious size advantage to make himself feel superior.” “So what should I do to prevent a repeat occurrence?” “Maybe you could try coming to the gym with me, you know, put a little muscle on.” I suggested, although I knew he wouldn’t go for it. “So increasing my muscle mass could make him less likely to pursue a course of aggression?” He asked and I just nodded. “Very well if you think it will help.” I was surprised how easy it was to convince him to come and train with me but before I could work out when to get him started I noticed something very strange. Ollie’s clothes suddenly became much tighter and I could swear he suddenly had muscles bulging underneath them. “What the hell?” I exclaimed, suddenly sitting bolt upright on his bed. “There, so do you think this will alleviate the problem?” He asked, looking down at his slightly enlarged body. “What the fuck dude!?!? Did you just make your muscles grow?” I asked, not believing what I had just seen. “Of course, so do you think this will help?” He asked again, as if this was the most natural thing in the world. “Forget about that, how the hell did you do that?” “I’ve been able to do it for a while. I was tired of asking for assistance if I needed heavy supplies for my experiments so I developed some nanites to stimulate my muscle fibres, giving me extra strength. The ability to control my musculature development came as a by-product of that experiment.” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. I knew he was smart but to create something like this to solve such a mundane problem was astounding, not to mention his blasé attitude about it. “So you can grow your muscles anytime you want? How big can you get?” I asked. “Oh significantly larger than this, but I would rather not damage my clothing.” “So take them off and get bigger.” I almost pleaded. “Why? Would you say this is insufficient to deal with Derek?” I just nodded. “Very well, tell me when will be adequate.” I thought he was going to burst out of his clothes right in front of me but instead he dwindled back down to his original size and then carefully removed his shirt and trousers, folding them neatly and laying them on the bed beside me. He then started to increase his size and definition at an incredible rate. He went from being so skinny that I could almost see his ribs to a heavyweight bodybuilder in a matter of seconds. His thick neck was sandwiched between two mountainous traps, leading to the huge, pumpkin shaped shoulders holding up his colossal arms. If he flexed those biceps I was in no doubt they would almost dwarf any softballs held up to them, probably in both size and hardness. Then there was his chest, jutting out a few inches from his body so his pecs cast a shadow over the insanely ripped blocks of muscle making up his eight pack abs. There didn’t look to be an ounce of fat on him and you could see the veins crisscrossing his body, even down on his trunk sized legs. Every muscle on him was shredded to an insane degree and I could only imagine his back could look like a map of the Rocky Mountains. Facially he was every bit the nerd he had always been, but below that he had the body of a Greek god. After a few seconds I realised he wasn’t growing anymore and just seemed to be looking at me as if waiting for my approval. “Wow. So is that your maximum size?” I asked, hoping he didn’t think he was too small, even though I would kill to be half his size. “This is the maximum size I can reach without increasing my height any further. If I were to grow any larger then I would have to get taller to accommodate the size, but then I would remain at that height even if I reduced my musculature.” As unbelievable as his body now was I could only imagine what sort of insane size he could achieve if he didn’t care about his height. “So if you can grow this big whenever you want, wouldn’t you prefer to big and muscular all the time?” “Absolutely not. Being this size is quite cumbersome.” I think he could see the look of confusion on my face. “Trying to carry out everyday tasks in a confined space such as this is quite problematic as I am forever colliding with the furniture, and even something as simple as entering a room can create issues as I have to manoeuvre my body in such a way as to not damage the door frame.” My dick was as hard as rock looking at the monster in front of me, and thinking about him just smashing through a doorframe without even noticing it was close to tipping me over the edge. “So do you…you know…beef up whenever you want to get stronger?” “Fortunately not as I have no larger clothing with which to cover my enlarged form. I can increase my strength without having to increase my size, even though it can sometimes create a more vascular look to my physique if I increase my strength by quite a large degree.” “So how strong can you get?” I asked, still barely keeping it together. “To be honest I have never fully tested my capabilities, which is ironic considering most scientists like to test the results of every experiment they undertake. I purely did this to make my life easier but I suppose the most weight I have lifted so far would be about the equivalent of a bulldozer.” “You mean you pulled that weight along? On wheels?” I asked. “Not at all, I mean actually raised into the air, with one arm.” I couldn’t help it at that point, my body gave up and I suddenly felt the warm cum splatter my underwear. Ollie must have noticed me shudder as he pulled a confused face. “Did you just ejaculate?” “Yeah…” I couldn’t think of anything else to say. “What a peculiar thing to do. Why do you suppose that happened?” He asked and I just burst out laughing, making him look even more confused. I suddenly realised though that I was in a confined space with a massive, super strong nerd who had been bullied and laughed at for years, and could probably tear me in half with absolutely no effort at all for laughing at him. “Sorry, I shouldn’t laugh it’s just…you’re probably the most amazing, sexy thing…guy I’ve seen in…well…ever.” I gushed. “So you find my increased musculature and feats of strength to be arousing?” He still looked at me like I was crazy. “You mean you don’t?” I asked in amazement. “You can look at yourself like that in a mirror and not be turned on?” He turned to face the mirror as his face gave away a look of disdain. “Of course not, if anything it feels slightly alien and uncomfortable. And those veins all across my body are quite unsightly.” I couldn’t believe this. Here was a guy who had the ability to become every man’s dream on a whim and he didn’t seem to be interested in it at all. If anything it was just a tool for him. “So you don’t flex and pose in the mirror? You don’t marvel at how hard your muscles are? Do you have any idea how many guys would love to do what you can do?” “So you would like to look like this?” He asked, turning the question around. All I could do was to nod solemnly. “Can I feel what they’re like?” I asked, feeling bold. “If you wish to, although I hardly see the appeal.” I stood up and tentatively walked over to him. When he was smaller I never really noticed that he was a couple of inches taller than me, but now, as he was larger in every capacity it was quite unnerving. I reached out to touch his chest and was amazed at the warm, granite like feeling beneath my hands. There was still some give in it but not a lot. “Have you ever tried flexing your muscles in the mirror?” I asked. “I have no idea what you mean. They appear to flex themselves whenever they move but that really is all.” I showed him how to flex his chest and felt as it turned into corrugated steel beneath my fingers, then I showed him how to do a bicep flex and marvelled as they felt, and almost looked, like bowling balls either side of his head. As it went on I started to get more delicate and sensual with my caressing, and when I started fondling his nipples I could see it was clearly having an effect on him as he seemed to hum in approval. I decided to be extra brave and work my way down towards his crotch, even feeling his concrete like ass cheeks beneath his underwear, until I gradually started to slip his shorts down. “Hmmm…I was kinda expecting everything to be bigger.” I said, looking down at his rather underwhelming cock. “I never saw the need to enlarge my penis but if you think it would add to the effect…” He trailed off and I immediately saw his dick plump up to a sturdy ten inches soft, with some substantial balls below it. Throwing caution to the wind I quickly started to stroke it and salivated as it grew harder, before taking it into my mouth. Just as suddenly I felt myself flying back towards the bed and landing in a heap on the floor. “What on Earth do you think you were doing?” He asked, looking down at me in disgust. “I…thought you might want me to suck you off…you know…give you a little pleasure.” I replied, staring up at the muscle god in front of me and hoping I hadn’t made a grave mistake. “I see, so would this be just for my pleasure or for your own as well?” “Well…I can’t say I won’t enjoy it, but I’m sure you’ll like it too.” “Very well, I have never experienced fellatio before so perhaps I should take you up on your offer to ascertain how it feels. You may proceed.” Even though he made it sound so clinical I didn’t have to be asked twice. I crawled over and hefted the incredible piece of meat in my hands, sensually stroking it until it regained its hardness. I decided to tease him a little at first and just delicately ran my tongue along the length of his cock, tickling the head with the softest touch and I could see it was having an effect on him as his head rolled back slightly. I decided to see how much I could actually take and plunged his huge tool into my mouth until I had my face buried in his pubes. As I started to get a rhythm going he seemed to be swaying slightly and then, amazingly I found myself lifted off the ground as he flexed his cock. I quickly pulled away as he turned to walk towards the bed. “Holy shit!! You could have given me some warning.” I yelled, even though I was more in awe than angry. He sat down on the edge of the bed with his cock pointing straight up like an angry missile. “I must apologize but I feared I may not remain upright if that continued. If you could resume your activities then that would be most appreciated.” I knelt down and continued to suck on his rock hard member, looking up occasionally to see his incredible body tense and writhe above me. I knew he was getting close as he started to breathe harder, letting out more and more pleasurable moans until finally with a deep roar I felt his cock begin to spasm as I was blasted across the room by his first spurt. He continued to fire shot after shot into the air, splattering against the ceiling before raining down on me. What finally tipped me over though was seeing how his toes had curled over and left deep grooves in his hardwood floor. I blew another huge load into my shorts just watching the incredible display in front of me. “Oh my god.” I exclaimed as Ollie sat up to face me. His huge cock was left dangling over the edge of the bed, dripping the last remnants of his incredible seed into the newly carved grooves at his feet. “That was most agreeable, thank you Thomas.” He looked around the room at the mess he’d made and seemed to concentrate for a second before letting out a deep breath. As he did all the cum on the ceiling, the floor and even all over me seemed to instantly evaporate. “What the fuck just happened there?” I asked. “I released some nanites to break down my emissions rather than having to clean them up manually.” He replied matter-of-factly. “Wait, so I have your nanites on me now?” “Fear not, they self destructed when their job was done. They cannot exist outside my body unless I allow them to.” I couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed as I hoped they could latch on to me or something like that and allow me to grow huge. “So back to my original problem, do you believe this would be a sufficient deterrent for Derek and his hoodlums?” “Absolutely, although I doubt you could just walk up to him tomorrow looking like that and not have any questions asked.” “Quite true, perhaps I should wear a disguise of some sort.” “You’ve kinda got a disguise already; here’ let’s try this.” I walked over to him and started to mess up his hair and then took off his glasses. “There. The glasses changed the shape of your face slightly and with a different hair style and, not to mention a completely different body, he wouldn’t even recognise you.” Ollie went to look at himself in the mirror but that brought up another problem. “Unfortunately my eyesight is severely compromised without my spectacles.” “Have you ever tried contact lenses?” “Heavens no, the thought of putting something in my eye is quite unsettling. I may have another solution though.” He started to concentrate again and then blinked a few times. “Much better, and I see now what you mean about my altered appearance; even my own family would struggle to recognise me.” “Wait, did you just correct your eyesight?” “Technically the nanites corrected it but for all intents and purposes it was me who did it.” I was dumbfounded. These nanites were incredible, and could quite easily cure a lot of people. “Have you thought about sharing these nanites with the world? They could do a lot of good you know.” “They could also be used in quite nefarious ways as well. Do you honestly think any government would use these to help people out? I think not, there are far too many military applications available for this technology.” “Like what? Besides the strength I mean.” “The strength alone would be a major benefit to any army but there are also other capabilities. There’s a Swiss Army knife in my top drawer, bring it over here and try to stab me with it.” I found the knife where he said it was but I felt very reluctant to do what he asked. After he assured me a few times I hesitantly poked him in his enormous, left pec. The first time the skin just dented a little and he encouraged me to do it again but harder so I obliged. His skin was hard as diamond but there was still a little give in the muscle as he probably didn’t want to damage the knife. After a couple more times the knife suddenly pierced the skin and stuck there in his chest. I was horrified at what I’d done but Ollie just looked amused. “Don’t worry, I allowed my skin to be penetrated there. Obviously you can see that nothing can break my skin but if, for whatever reason, I ever needed to be injected with something, I can allow the nanites to make my skin less dense.” As I watched the knife started to get pushed outwards until it fell to the ground and then, miraculously, the wound that was caused by it sealed up and healed over without leaving a trace. “So as you can see, the military would be very interested in having unbeatable soldiers and that cannot be allowed to happen.” “So would you be able to make these nanites available to anyone, like me for example?” I was excited at the thought of being able to experience what Ollie was going through and couldn’t wait for him to offer me the chance. “Theoretically yes, they could be adapted to map onto your genetic code.” “Wow, so I would be able to do what you can do?” I was practically salivating at the thought of that power. “If I were to make them available to you then yes.” “What do you mean if?” “Well I have no intention of sharing this with anybody.” “What? Why not?” I asked, getting slightly angry that he should want to keep me out of this. “As I said, there are too many people who could exploit it so I would prefer that it stays with me.” “But I thought you’d want someone to share it with, you know to experiment with it.” I was trying to plead with his inner scientist to see if that would work. “Frankly I have no desire for further experimentation; I obtained the extra strength I needed to aid with some experiments and as a bonus made myself impervious to more risky endeavours. As far as I can ascertain there is nothing left to assess.” “Ok, but what about sharing it with a friend?” This was the last card I could think to play. “Would you really call us friends? Our parents are friends and our relationship is purely a by-product of that, if it weren’t for them we would have very little in common.” “But what about earlier? I sucked you off!!” I was starting to get angry now. “Indeed you did, but that was as much for your own benefit as mine. You clearly have some infatuation towards my increased musculature and my enhanced endowment, but had I asked you perform fellatio on me yesterday as my regular self would you have been so forthcoming? I highly doubt it. You even went so far as to call me sexy earlier, again a sentiment you did not share yesterday. All you see now is a chance to fulfil your own fantasies with me in this grotesquely oversized form with a brief glimmer of expectation that you could experience it yourself.” “What about if I went to the press or the military about this?” “And tell them what? That one of your neighbours can enhance his body using technology no one else has invented yet? Do you honestly think they would take you seriously? And let’s say they did; what then? They try to take me away to learn about the technology, which could take them years to develop a prototype and do you really think they would invite Joe Bloggs from the suburbs to be the first recipient? You would have nothing to gain from that except a petty act of revenge.” “Please Ollie; this is all I’ve ever wanted.” I could think of no other argument so my last course of action was to plead for it. “Then perhaps you should have invented the technology yourself instead of trying to get it without putting the work in. Now if you don’t mind I would like to get myself cleaned up. Thank you for assisting me with the key earlier; I shall drop it back in a few days when I’ve had a replacement cut.” I started to walk towards Ollie’s door and took one look back at that magnificent body as he started to dwindle back to his regular, nerdy self. With his hair messed up and without his glasses he was actually really good looking, even without the massive muscles, only I hadn’t seen that before and now it was too late. “Could we, maybe do this again someday?” I asked hopefully. “I highly doubt it but who knows.” With that I left his house and made the short walk home. I felt a tiny glimmer of hope from his last statement but knowing him the way I did I wouldn’t put it past him to think nothing more of the entire encounter. When I got home I went straight to my room and just sat on the stairs, feeling numb. The guy of my dreams was living just a few houses away but I clearly wasn’t what he wanted. Maybe someday things would change…I could only dream.
  18. 40 points
    The thought of a seventy-year old massive muscle monster kept me up most nights. It also kept my cock so hard that I couldn’t roll over or it would have acted like a kickstand and stopped the motion of my body instantly – causing a lot of pain. I wanted a senior bulging daddy to take care of me. I wanted a huge master to keep me in line when I got out of place and the same elder beast to reward me when I did something nice. It was completely crazy, but I craved the disciplining just as much as I longed for the rewarding. I knew I needed the constant positive reinforcement that only a strong, silver-haired, weathered-faced, golden-ager could give. I was a twenty-six-year-old gay man that wanted one thing in life – a humongous senior citizen mentor who would treat me as his boy, his pup, his plaything - all rolled up into one. I became so obsessed with this desire that I became one of the world’s leading chemists, even at my young age – having graduated high school and college within five years and getting my doctorate so quickly that professors at world-renowned universities came to me to learn. I, however, had one goal and one goal only with my newfound knowledge – a gray haired super daddy. I said yes to a very lucrative job with a major pharmaceutical company in southern California under the guise that I was helping them create resources for dermatologists to assist people to stay young and healthy looking. The work they paid me handsomely for was actually child’s play since I already had lots of ideas that would help to accomplish their goals – but it was the work that I got to do in my private lab that fueled me on daily. I was working on what powered my every waking and sleeping moment – my thirst for an enormous senior daddy. As part of my research I frequented gay bars and gyms that catered to older men. I knew that part of my dream coming true depended on finding the perfect man. I wasn’t interested in continuing my work after I attained my goal. I wasn’t interested in creating an army of big older men; I just wanted one muscled daddy that would rock my world. I think half the fun of my research was ‘interviewing’ potential candidates, since it gave me a smorgasbord of hot elder men to dream about at night. Many guys didn’t cut the mustard because of their attitude. There were a lot of elder men out there that only wanted a younger man so they’d have a companion. That was all fine and good, and I respected those people, but I wanted more from my elder muscled god. Don’t get me wrong, I certainly wanted to please and service him, but I also wanted him to demand a lot from me. I wanted a teacher, a coach, a guide, a trainer – in short, I wanted a muscled gramps. It took me only a year and a half to land on the perfect formula for accomplishing my goal. It took me longer, however, to find the right man for the job. I knew the stuff I had created would only change a man physically and that meant the interior self of my daddy needed to be there already. Sure, the added size and strength would definitely impact the guy’s attitude, but I knew there had to be certain characteristics in place prior to the change. A certain desire needed to already course through the veins of my elder god. My search was getting a little frustrating and almost discouraging until I met Mr. Dennis – Mr. Randy Dennis. I met Mr. Dennis on his seventy-first birthday. He was celebrating with some friends at Wrinkles, a neighborhood bar that catered specifically to older men. In the beginning, I had been mistaken for a hustler in the bar, but since I had gone there so often by this point I was now considered a regular. Mr. Dennis was there for the first time; a small entourage of friends had forced him to go out for his special day. I started to ignore the group and the birthday boy after taking a long gander at them and deciding they were all too young to become my desired daddy. Mr. Dennis, himself, looked to be in his late fifties or early sixties – a great age, in and of itself, but not old enough for me. It was only after I heard one of his friends threatening to offer him the obligatory seventy-one spankings that I sat up and took notice. The birthday boy definitely had a lot going for him. He clearly had a well-made body that seemed to still be in pretty good shape; something that definitely caused him to look younger. I used the huge mirror on one of the walls of the bar to get a good look at his smiling face and that’s when my cock started to pulse as strong as my heartbeat. All of my life an elder man’s face had been one of my biggest turn-ons. Mr. Dennis had that endured look I loved so much – crow’s feet at the corner of his eyes, masculine wrinkled brow, sexy receding hairline, indented jowls that still looked firm, and the beginnings of age spots that only complimented his look. It was the perfect graying of his hair that really got me going, though. He had dark hair everywhere, except along the temples and running around the entire edge of his closely cropped cut. It was always the look that actually sent my cock into spewing mode when I was imagining older men while beating off. When the man smiled he had great un-perfectly-whitened teeth. There was nothing fake about the guy and it was clear he was proud to be the age he was – even though he really looked a lot younger than seventy-one. My toes literally curled up in my shoes when I heard him speak. It wasn’t this deep voice that I had always dreamed of, but it was powerful and almost bossy – much more to my liking than what I had fantasized about in the past. The guy was giving his friends grief over making him do a shot and it sounded like a teacher scolding the entire class. I was in heaven – the man was definitely confident and already sounded a little coach-like. I stared more closely at the guy as I focused on the group’s conversation more. He was in pretty good shape, it seemed – still sporting a tapered look that was usually reserved to guys a third of his age. The guy’s chest actually bumped his shirt out a little – pecs pushing against the material even though I could tell they weren’t as hard as they used to be. He probably had that slightly droopy beef look that older men got as their muscles aged. His arms definitely filled out the sleeves of his shirt, but I could tell the triceps weren’t as firm as they once were. After he and his pals downed the shots that had been placed in front of them, the elder man actually wiped his mouth with the back of his hand – in that rough way, which was usually reserved for cowboys, construction workers, or bare-knuckle fighters getting rid of blood. I felt myself swallow hard as I watched him make the masculine move. It was the next moment that confirmed this was the elder man I had been looking for all these months. The guy took his full beer, downed it in one long gulp, and then let out the loudest burp I had ever heard. It actually made the entire bar go silent and every head turned in his direction. The act in and of itself was kind of repulsive, but when the spotlight was put upon Mr. Dennis in this awkward way, he simply raised his hands in a ‘what’s a guy to do’ sort of way and then spoke to everyone loudly. “Sorry, gentlemen, but I think within me there’s an aggressive Neanderthal beast just dying to escape. I feel like an ape that wants to pound wildly on his chest. I apologize for my behavior.” That clinched the deal for me. It was those words that grabbed my heart in the kind of vice-grip that happens very few times in one’s life. I felt the rush of euphoria that Dr. Frankenstein must have felt when his monster came alive. I tried to envision Mr. Dennis with about a hundred pounds of more densely packed bulging muscles. I imagined him with the kind of body that couldn’t be contained in mere shirts of other mortals. He’d need sleeveless tops – allowing for his massive biceps and triceps ballooning out in ways that would give him that ‘move out of my way’ look of giant musclemen. For some reason, I also envisioned him in cut-off blue jean shorts usually reserved for southern women or skinny junior high boys. His, however, would be stretched-to-the-max above bulging thighs and loose around the skinny waist. My mind then went to the stubbly fur that would constantly cover the lower part of his face – being unable to shave enough times during the day to remove what his testosterone-laden body would churn out daily. Randy Dennis would definitely be one of those handsome elder grizzlies that was perfectly comfortable totally nude or covered in a tight tuxedo – realizing that even covered up his body still looked hot-as-hell. While I was imagining all of this, the man, himself, had walked up to the bar beside where I sat to order another beer. We caught eyes and he did that manly up-tick of his chin and smiled to say hello. The opportunity of the moment emboldened me. “Happy birthday. Might I give the birthday boy a kiss?” “Sweetheart, I could be your great grandfather!” “Ah, trying to turn me on, are you?” I quickly responded, catching him off guard. “Would this so-called mouth to mouth moment involve any tongue, young man?” “Only if you instigated it, sir.” Maybe it was the shot and the beers, maybe it was because it was his birthday, or maybe it was just because I am, what a lot of people would consider, most handsome – but the older guy leaned toward me and placed his perfect lips against mine. On some level, I registered the whoops and hollering that came from his comrades, but I kept my focus on the beautiful, manly, worn face as it moved in to mine. I was surprised to see that he kept his eyes open, as well. It was the kind of kiss that would have had sparks shooting out everywhere or lightning bolts flashing if this had been a cartoon. I instantly knew the connection was not one-sided, either. The widening of his eyes told me he felt the electrical-like jolt, too. He pulled back quickly. “Fuck, what was that?” Mr. Dennis asked with an astonished face. “Fate,” I replied. “Who knew fate could feel so good.” “May I buy your beer, birthday boy?” “With lips like those, dinner would be better, handsome?” His comment caught me off guard. I started to speak, but my mouth just dropped open wide and I stared at him. Damn, his face was gorgeous – even in the midst of being dumbfounded by him I could admire his looks. Jade colored eyes with flecks of gold in them were emphasized by the light green perfectly crisp linen shirt which complimented his still wiry elder body. His clothes were expensive – I could tell – and that excited me in a way I had not anticipated. Maybe I was turned on by the fact that my future super-powered gramps was secure and established. I forced myself to return to the present moment and tried my best to react to his roundabout invitation to dinner. “How ‘bout it, stud? Care to take an old man to dinner for his birthday?” “I would . . . I would . . . like it more than . . . than…” “Spit it out, son.” “More than anything, sir.” “Fuck, no need to be formal, son. Quit with the ‘sir’ stuff. It makes me feel old. Call me Randy.” “I’m Thomas. It’s great to meet you, Randy.” “Likewise. I have expensive taste, Thomas. Sure you want to take me to dinner?” “Only if drinks at my place can follow,” I replied, having regained some of my bravado from earlier. “Damn, you’re a slick one, Thomas. You don’t need glasses do you, pal. You do know that I’m seventy-one, today, and you’re – let me guess – twenty-four?” “Almost twenty-seven.” “Damn, a cute spring chicken. No telling what the boys, over there, are going to call me behind my back when I leave with you. Let me go tell them goodbye and you take out that phone of yours and make reservations at some very nice expensive French restaurant. This is already turning into a birthday I will never forget. He had no idea how right he was. I was going to make sure it was a night we’d both always remember.
  19. 39 points
    THE TANK PROCEDURE You stand in the Beta chamber, across from Alpha, ass naked save for your dog tags. Attached via a tube extending from the top of the chamber to your face is a mask providing you with oxygen. Sweat rolls down your lean body as if you were standing in the rain. It must be a thousand fucking degrees in here, you think while you wait. You knew it would be hot – the machine gives off a lot of heat while warming up the gamma rays. At least that's what the nerds told you – those top secret army boys in lab coats outside the chambers, turning dials and looking at screens with strange numbers and diagrams on them. You sigh in boredom. You've been waiting for what feels like an hour now, starting to wish you never signed up for this top secret experiment. Why is it even top secret? you wonder. You fail to grasp why a procedure involving a “minor” increase in strength and endurance should be kept behind closed doors. “The Tank Procedure,” they called it – because a “tank is what you'll become!” You still remember your commander selling it to you like an infomercial. But whatever – you figure a little bit more muscle wouldn't hurt. And you're always ready to serve. You turn your attention to the soldier in the Alpha chamber across from you. He stands at six feet, completely upright and at attention. Like you he sports a buzz cut, and bears the same dog tags and oxygen mask. You can make out the faint outline of a six pack. Maybe I'll have one of those after this! You sneak a peak at his package – equally impressive. Suddenly, an alarm sounds, and a robotic voice announces “PARAMETERS READY. INITIATING TRANSFORMATION ON CHAMBER ALPHA.” Your heart skips a beat – somewhat relieved you aren't first. You watch as the chamber fills up with viscous fluid that, when full, lifts the soldier into the center effortlessly. He looks surprised. So that's what these masks are for, you realize. The speaker returns. “ALPHA CHAMBER LOADED. INITIATING METABOLIC TRANSFORMATION.” You hear a loud buzz and suddenly the clear fluid in Alpha's chamber glows a luminescent green. The soldier almost instantly starts convulsing in agony. Veins appear all over his body, glowing increasingly green. Your heart drops. You watch in horror as his muscles spasm all too quickly - growing with each spasm. He throws his arms back and you see a now entirely visible chiseled six pack, covered in green veins running to his cock. That's when you saw it – his blood rushing to his package. It forces his rod into a fully erect state. His balls too seem to grow – now larger now normal for any male body. You run your gaze back up his body, passing by two suddenly engorged pectorals. They heave up an down as the metamorphosis continues, supported now by heft shoulders and unnaturally large traps. You notice the soldier's expression – something of a mix between pain and... pleasure? Holy shit, you think, is he actually enjoying this? That's when you realize in terror – the serum flooding his cock – they were MAKING him enjoy it. His convulsions become quicker, and suddenly you hear his now booming voice from behind the thick glass of his chamber, muffled by the serum he is suspended in. “Fuck... FUCK. Too much! Turn it off! Mmmmm, fuck yeah – NO! FUCK NO! Ugh, ughhhhhh...” You turn read, heart pounding, unable to take your eyes away from the scene. His arms grow to inhuman lengths – his now bowling ball biceps being pumped larger, beyond all limits. His forearms take on a sharp and overworked look. The transformation grows his shoulders to unworldly proportions – the size of his fucking head! You realize against his now rock hard shoulders and roid-level traps that the soldier probably can't turn his head anymore. And it shows – his convulsions seem to slow, his new body strong enough to withstand them. As the radiation slows you stare in awe of the creature the military had created. What was once a man now stands a beast, only akin to his former self in some facial features, although even that was chiseled by the procedure. His seemingly small head rests on his now seven foot tall body, supported by a disproportionately wide wall of muscle you might call his chest. Even facing forward you can make out a ripped back, wings arrogantly displaying themselves, forcing the shoulders cannon sized arms apart. His core looks tight. Fuck! You realize the radiation has granted this monster not 6, or 8, but 10 MASSIVE bricks for abs. They run down in a percent V into his now foot long cock and engorged balls. It throbs up and down in testosterone-fueled agony. Below it extend tree-trunk sized quads, cannonball gluts, and mutated calves, now reaching the floor of the chamber. You wonder how any man's body could be made to look like such a bulging X. “METABOLIC TRANSORMATION COMPLETE. INITIATING TRAINING.” the announcer booms. Training? What the fuck is that? You hear the now animal grunts of the solder in Alpha chamber. He throws his arms and legs about, no longer in agony, but from the sound of it... horniness. You watch as his cock pumps out stream after stream of pre-cum. The beast looks like he's in incredible heat. You watch as each of his abs fight for dominance while he convulses, his watermelon pecs contracting and bulging in unison. His neck strains in desperate attempts to jerk himself off. Is there anything left of him? What did they do to him? Suddenly a red gird of light runs through the chamber. As it passes through the monster's body he stops, standing at attention – perfectly upright. You realize now he is not 7 – but 8 whole feet high! While standing at the ready his gaze falls on your eyes, causing you to take a step back. You realize he is not looking at you, but forward, as if awaiting a command. The lights rotate around the soldier, illuminating his godlike frame. You hear the faint sound of the announcer local to the soldier's chamber, and his baritone responses. “OBEY.” “I obey. I good boy.” “You will be made complete.” “I will be complete.” As the commands continue, each of the animal's responses become more and more human, yet... robotic – like a SOLDIER! “You are a TANK.” “I am .. TANK.” “You will serve the military perfectly.” “I will server the military perfectly!” “You will do justice for you country.” “I will obey and serve!” “What is your name?” “SOLDIER ALPHA-78!” “What are you?” “TANK!” “What is your purpose?” “To obey and serve, SIR!” “COMMENCING ARMOR SYNTHESIS. STAND AT THE READY.” “SIR. YES. SIR!” You watch as the soldier close his eyes and lose himself in ecstasy – as if the program had somehow triggered an orgasm. Gallon after gallon of his mutated cum exits his bowling balls through his steel grade rod, mixing with the serum of the chamber. After a full minute of unending pleasure, the serum starts to coagulate against the soldiers body, now familiar with his genetic code. As he stands perfectly still, the serum hardens layer by layer against his skin. After a while it takes on a metallic, chrome finish. Despite adding a few inches of mass, the metal coat conforms perfectly to the soldiers curvature. Not a crevice is filled in the valley of his abs. Every bulging vein on his arms, legs, and monster cock where left pronounced. Even his nips, jutting far forward off the slabs of meat that where his pecs, could still be made out. At the end there was no serum left in the chamber. Before you stands not a man, nor animal, but impressive military-grade machine of raw power and steel skin. Shaking in terror you watch the soldier open his metallic eyes. They glow a bright red – the same red as the grid that had “trained” him before. His speaks. His voice shakes the room. “TANK SOLDIER ALPHA-78 - READY FOR DUTY - SIR!” Your heart pounds. What is this? This isn't what you signed up for... or was it? What did the contract say? Did you even read it? Your mind races, but is silenced by the announcer. “ALPHA TRANSFORMATION COMPLETE. INITIATING TRANSFORMATION BETA.” Your're next.
  20. 38 points
    Ok guys, here’s the new story I’ve been working on. It’s of a similar size and scale to my last story "AJ & Noah". It’s told from the point of view of Woody (real name Sebastian Wood), a handsome, sassy, self assured (some might cocky) bodybuilder with a cheeky Instagram persona. Woody attends Montgomery University of Bodybuilding & Fitness; the only school in the world dedicated to turning its students into pro bodybuilders, where lessons include Posing Practice 101, Anatomy & Aesthetics and A History of Bodybuilding. There are a few references/Easter eggs to AJ & Noah and some of my other stories in here for anyone who’s familiar with them! I’ve got my friend @reeddune working on some illustrations too which I’ll be sharing soon. MUSCLE UNIVERSITY One I open my eyes and this feeling of warmth washes over me. I genuinely can’t remember the last time I woke up this happy. I look over to my best friend Emily lying in the bed next to me and she gives me this happy knowing grin. There was nothing particularly extraordinary about last night. Just two friends getting a bit drunk and going to the local gay club. But everything about it was awesome. The atmosphere. The people. And I just want to do it all over again. “How’s the head?” she asks me. I smile and shrug under the duvet of her bed. “I feel fine!” She shakes her head. “I can’t believe how much attention you were getting last night!” I beam back at her. “I’m used to it!” I reply cheekily. Even though I’m actually not. At least not these days. Emily grins and playfully rolls her eyes. “I loved it when that guy asked to feel my biceps!” I say excitedly. Emily giggles. “And then his mate joined in!” she says. “They were so funny!” I turn away from her and look up to the ceiling. God I love this room. This house. This town. Everything here is so … normal. It’s the complete opposite to my life at my own university. And now I feel a sudden pang of sadness at the realisation that none of this is mine. It’s Emily's. This is her room. In her student house. In her university town. And I’ll be going back to my (exceptionally not normal) student life in a few hours time. “I’m just surprised you didn’t meet someone and abandon me like you normally do!” Emily quips, with one eyebrow raised. I look over at her and smirk. “I probably should have done! It’s pretty much my only chance to pull these days!” “Seb, there must be other gay guys at your uni?” I pull a face. “You would think!” It might sound a little crazy, but I honestly wouldn’t be surprised if I was the only gay guy at my university. We stay silent for a while. “Is that club open again tonight?” I ask. She looks at me suspiciously. “Yeah?” I wiggle my eyebrows up and down. “What if I didn’t go back today and we go out again tonight?” What If I don’t go back at all, I think. “Erm … don’t you have an exam tomorrow morning?” I pull a face. “Meh!” Emily grins at me. I know she’d love me to stay another night, but we both know that I’m going to be sitting on that train back to Scotland in a few hours time. I sigh, pull the duvet down and look at the thick, perfectly pumped pecs bulging off my chest. “What do you think, boys? Do you wanna go back to Scotland today? Bounce once for yes, twice for no!” Then I bounce my pecs twice. Emily giggles in response. “The pecs have spoken!” I exclaim. She giddily beams back at me and everything suddenly feels good again. I love who I am when I’m with Emily. I love who I am when I’m here. It’s different to how I am at my own university. I don’t feel like I have to put on a front. I’m not competing with anyone. I can let my guard down. I can relax. I guess (like everything else here) I can be normal. Well, as normal as a sixteen stone bodybuilder with arms twice the size as most lads’ my age can be. A few hours later and we’re at the train station, my holdall thrown over one of my ridiculously broad shoulders. My train leaves in fifteen minutes and I want to get a good seat. As much as I love visiting Emily, the seven hour train journey to get there and back is never exactly fun. “Are you still coming down for your birthday next month?” she asks. “Yeah! Of course!” I can’t imagine spending my birthday at my own university. Jesus. How fucking depressing would that be? A couple walk past us; a boy and a girl. They both stare at me as they do and the girl pulls a funny face and looks at the boy wide eyed. Emily looks at me and we both grin. “Jeez! It’s like no one has ever seen a bodybuilder before!” I say. Emily laughs. “You’re definitely a novelty down here!” Something pulls in my stomach. A desire. This is what I want to be. What I should be. A novelty. A rare thing. Something out of the ordinary. This is what I want all the time. I suddenly feel a heavy sadness that I have to leave. “Do your think your uni would let me transfer down here?” I ask Emily. She gives me a sad smile. I know the answer to that one. “I’m not really sure if they’d be able to match your course!” I roll my eyes and manage to smile. Of course they fucking wouldn’t. No other university in the world would be able to match my course. I’m stuck there for another two and a half years. And then … well then there’s a very good chance that I’ll get to live my dream. It’s one small mercy I guess. The light at the end of the tunnel. The one thing I cling to during my shittiest days. Luckily the train isn’t that busy so I manage to have two seats to myself for the entire journey. On the journey down here two days ago some unfortunate fucker had to sit next to me. Because I’m basically built like a brick shithouse, I was spilling over onto his seat. The poor bastard was squashed up with half of his body hanging out into the aisle. Of course, there are some guys out there who would probably enjoy sitting next to me. Some who’d probably walk over hot fucking coals for a chance to be squashed up against my huge, muscular body in fact. The randy buggers. I divide my journey time up by revising for tomorrow's exam, listening to Spotify, staring at how huge and devastatingly sexy I am in the reflection of the train window (did I mention I’m a bit of a handsome fucker as well as being a two hundred and thirty pounds bodybuilder?) and thinking about how I’m going to spend the evening when I get back to my dorm room. By the way, you heard that right. I live in a shared fucking dorm room. Ugh. Just like the ones you see in all those films set in American colleges. Two beds. Two people. Two complete strangers chosen at random by a computer being forced to share a room. I mean … fucking seriously? My university is probably the only one in the UK that has them. They say it helps the students to bond. Really it’s just a cheaper way of housing us. It’s not like I can live off campus either. Trust me, I would if I could. But it's impossible. Because my university is in the middle of sodding nowhere. I’m complaining, but in actual fact, I’m one of the extremely lucky few first years who doesn't actually share his dorm room. Woo-hoo! My old roommate Craig (who was noisy, messy and had about as much banter as a brick) dropped out a few months ago so I have the whole room to myself. It’s mostly great, though there are times when I find myself getting a bit bored. There’s even been a few times where I’ve suddenly realised that I’m talking to myself. I have no idea what that’s about. Half way through the train journey I go to use the toilet. There’s a big mirror on the wall. Christ, I look huge. I’m always a little taken aback when I see my reflection in a foreign mirror. And this is no exception. My shoulders look ridiculous, my famously thick pecs (at least in the world of online muscle fans) are bulging underneath my plain white t-shirt (you should see them in a vest!) and my arms look straight up fucking monstrous. I guess I’m kinda known for my arms. I don’t mean to sound like I’m bragging, but you should see the size of my biceps. They just fucking explode off my arms when flexed. My triceps are pretty crazy too. I mean, at this point I’m basically just an all round freak. Strangers in the street would probably run away from me screaming if I wasn’t so bloody good looking with it. Which people feel the need to remind me about quite a lot on Instagram. I’m always getting told how handsome I am by random users. And it’s not just on Instagram. I read a crazy comment on a muscle blog once where someone said I wouldn’t look too out of place in one of those American high school films where the hot jock guys always look way too old to be playing teenagers. I kinda loved reading that. Then I started imagining what kind of character I could play. I was thinking an unusually buff, British exchange student all the girls go crazy over but who’s actually secretly gay. Then some big Hollywood producer could snap me up and put me in a Marvel film as a superhero. Or as some mutant freak in the latest X-Men film (no CGI needed). I mess with my brown hair a little, which is getting a bit too long at the top, to restyle it. I turn my head to the side and look at my jawline in the reflection of the mirror. People are always mentioning my jawline on the Internet. Then I wiggle my eyebrows up and down and flash a big, cheesy grin at my reflection. And then I laugh at myself. Because I’m such a fucking knob sometimes. I lift my t-shirt up and HOLY ABS. God, I love my stomach muscles. They really fucking POP. It’s like I’ve got six big cobblestones trapped under my skin and they’re trying to burst out. They’re definitely amongst the best developed and most aesthetic abs of all the lads in my year. An idea pops into my head which I can’t resist following through with. I whip out my phone and take a picture of myself, flexing the bicep muscles in my right arm in the mirror while pulling a funny face. Then I load up Instagram and type a cheeky caption. Me and this bad boy bulging off my arm are on a train back to MU. Everyone keeps staring at me. It’s like they’ve never seen a muscle monster before. Weird! #huge #biceps #watchmegrow #freak4life #hellyeah #sexymonster And BOOM … the post is up and my sexy face and bulging biceps are out there for all the world to see. Or all twelve thousand of my Instagram followers anyway. My chest flutters with excitement at the thought of all the likes and comments that will, without question, soon come flooding in. As I walk (well, more like strut) through the carriage to return to my seat, practically every passenger looks up at me. I clock one guy I’m fast approaching who has his head buried in a book. I cough loudly as I walk towards him and he casually glances up. This comical, shocked expression takes over his face and his eyes look like they’re about pop out of their sockets when he looks at me. Ha! I give my new admirer a mischievous smirk as I strut past his seat. And no doubt half the carriage are now checking out my obscenely huge, round arse which is stuffed into my painted on skinny jeans. When I settle back into my seat I load up Instagram again on my phone. I feel a surge of excitement because (as predicted) the reaction to my latest post is crazy. The likes are going mad and new comments keep popping up. Someone calls me a “super freak” (love it). Another person says I’m “so so handsome”. I get called huge, unbelievable and some dude tells me he wants to get his hands on my biceps. The filthy bugger! I like every comment, and even reply to some. Thanking them, or saying “hell yeah” or “I need to get even BIGGER”. For some comments I just leave an emoji. One gets a winky face, another gets the emoji with the one eye closed and the tongue sticking out (I LOVE that one) and, fuck it, the guy who wants to feel my biceps gets the face blowing a kiss emoji. It’s flirty. It’s cheeky. It’s outrageous. And it’s so fucking ME. I love getting all that attention. I love making people go crazy. And I love turning people on. Knowing that they’re aroused by my huge muscles. God. It’s such a bonkers and powerful thought. I jump in the Uber I’ve booked when I get to my final station. The poor driver looks fucking terrified. As we drive to my campus this unsettling feeling churns in my stomach. This is the worst part about going to visit Emily at her university, or going back to my parents for long weekends or holidays; the horrible feeling I get whenever I have to return. If I were in a better mood, I might give my Uber driver a cheeky flex of my biceps before getting out of the car. Instead I say thanks and reluctantly get out. I pause as I look at the assortment of big brick buildings before me and the surrounding greenery. There’s nothing particularly remarkable about my university campus from the outside. It looks like any middle tier university in the UK. I breathe a deep sigh as I look at the only clue that this is anything but an ordinary university campus - a graphic image of an arm with big, flexed bicep muscles on the side of the Prince House building sitting next to the following words: “MONTGOMERY UNIVERSITY OF BODYBUILDING & FITNESS. MAKING TOMORROW'S TOP BODYBUILDERS.”
  21. 38 points
    Short intro - I’ll keep going if folk think it’s good. It seemed so obvious to me. As a skinny guy who needs to wank over muscle stories everyday, and dreams of busting out of his shirt, bending metal and mmmmmmm roid rage........, it just seemed obvious. I needed to drink as much muscle cum as possible. You see, as I sat there, wanking over Joey Sullivan flexing his veiny 21 inch biceps, the thought popped into my head - “he must have so much extra testosterone in his cum, given the sheer extra his body must produce to make him so huge”. After I busted a massive load over my screen, I started to think..... “well, if I drank his cum, that would be a boost to my bod. I’d be drinking pure testosterone. Like steroids. And what if I combined that WITH steroids. And more cum. And more roids! Could I finally stop reading these stories and actually become a fucking muscle BEAST!!?!?” I was so horned up at the thought, I stroked myself again. This time imagining drinking Joey, and then using my cum enhanced muscles to beat him the fuck up. I’ve never been a dominant person, but if I make myself a muscle freak, why shouldn’t I overpower everyone and be their alpha. Makes sense! So that night, the stink of cum in my room, I started my search for muscle gays. Grinder and such apps to find the biggest guys, then a little online stalking to workout where and when they pumped iron. I found my first subject - Jake. I was messaging him and calling him “super Jake” because this 19 year old was so pumped that he made shirts look like they did on superman. He had the prettiest smile that just said “yea - I’m a fucking specimen and I know it!” He worked out late at night at Tony’s Pure Gym, and he was quite a slut based on how many times he let me wank with him on Grindr. I was going to find him, and start my transformation. It just made sense. A few weeks before, I started the roids. I had a little home gym. I would inject, get rock hard, put some muscle porn on the TV, and lift the barbell. I could do about 15 with 100 pounds. I was happy that I was starting to get real definition. I was even happier that I would grunt so loud as I pumped my arms and then my cock, that the neighbours had to keep turning their TV up! “Yea you weak bitches. I want everyone to know I’m getting fucking swole. And wait until I drink from Super Jake and his Super Muscle Cock. I’m gonna get so EXTREMEMEMEMMEM”
  22. 38 points
    Chapter 2: Jacob fought with everything he could against the overwhelming lust that was pounding in his head. An intense musk radiated out from the 7-foot muscle monster in front of him in waves. The scent was both sweet and salty, and must have been close to the smell of pure testosterone, it clouded his head and made him think of nothing but groping every inch of muscle in front of him… and it was a lot of inches. “You… you need to tell me what you remember.” He said, fighting for a moment of clarity. Harry looked down at him. He had been distracted playing with his own chest, bouncing the swollen muscles up and watching them ripple as the weight dropped back down. “Uhh.” He started, still obviously distracted. “It’s kind of like I can remember two things.” “Go on.” Said Jacob, his hand idly finding its way to the man’s abs. “It’s like the differences are really clear. I can remember liking the idea of working out, as long as I can remember. There’s this moment where I was 13, my brother Charlie offered to take me to the gym with him. In the first time round I wasn’t really interested and didn’t go, but this time I couldn’t think of anything I wanted more.” Jacob’s hand had ascended up the wall of abs, and was now roughly tweaking the bulged-out muscle tit. Harry let out a gasp and arched his back at the lightning bolt of pleasure he felt it shoot through his whole body. “Um, so, I went to the gym and it was like an addiction. I was there every day, sometimes twice. God, just working out was like edging an orgasm, and most of the time it seems like I was.” Harry said, his eyes shutting as he embraced the pleasure. “By the time I was 16, I got pretty heavily into roids… fuck man, I’m on roids!” he said, almost in disbelief of his own memories. “Fuck, it’s hard.” “What?” asked Jacob, snapped to attention. “It’s hard to remember?” A sly smirk twisted across the corner of Harry’s lips. “Haha nah, it is hard.” His eyes slid downward, and as Jacob followed he saw that Harry’s now freakish cock had sprung free from its cotton prison. At 12 inches long, it would be the envy of porn stars. Its head was as long as it was wide, and it was at least several inches across. Veins, as impressive as those wrapped around his biceps and down his quads adorned the thick shaft and could be seen to pulse with the dull thudding of the mass-freak’s hypertrophied heart. A particularly thick artery ran the length of the shaft and slid up, over the shredded abs, giving the impression that it was a direct line from the overgrown tool straight to his heart. For all Jacob knew it could be. It bobbed in front of Jacob tantalisingly. Harry reached down and with minimal effort shredded what remained of the boxer briefs. His balls were certainly orange sized, but now free of their restraints, Jacob watched as they dropped almost a foot, swinging low until they fell against Harry’s steel quads which brushed together and left no space at all between them. “Fuck man, I guess I got a bit bigger all over, hey?” laughed Harry jovially. “Look, I’ve gotta be honest, I’m not gonna be able to concentrate on what’s changed until this has been taken care-” He was abruptly cut off as Jacob’s lips wrapped passionately around the head of his cock. “Holy fuck!” he exclaimed. “I dunno how to explain this. It’s like, I’ve never felt this intense feeling from my cock before, but at the same time it’s like I’ve felt it nearly every day for a decade!” Harry’s hips bucked as Jacob’s tongue explored the thick slit of his cock. Jacob felt his mouth quickly filling with pre, and wondered faintly how anything could taste this much sweeter than pure sugar. He swallowed only to find his mouth full again, and so gave in, forcing the first inches of the cock deep into his throat. It was like a feeding tube, if a feeding were thicker, throbbed with power every second or so, and tasted better than life itself. Hell, if he had the choice, Jacob would’ve lived with this cock as a feeding tube. All of a sudden Harry’s hand palmed his head and with an irresistible strength pushed him forward. He tried to resist the urge to gag as all 12 inches distended his throat. Another hand reached down and around his stomach, and with no effort at all lifted his whole weight off the ground, starting to slide him back and forward. He felt completely powerless, the god was basically treating him like a sex toy, and fuck it felt so good. After several minutes of being pumped up down Harry’s cock, Jacob felt himself slow, and his lips were pushed until they kissed the bottom of Harry’s and the top of his ballsack. From where his hands held onto superbly striated glutes, he felt the muscles flex as Harry pushed forwards. There was a soft thud from below as the engorged balls were pulled upwards and collided with Jacob’s chin. He felt his whole throat vibrate for a moment before a flood of cum was pumped into him like a firehose had been turned on inside him. He felt his whole stomach fill rapidly, then heat spread up his throat, and cum shot violently out around his lips. He was released from the effortless vice-grip and slid backwards from the force of the ejaculation until he was freed. As the overgrown dick was released and sprang up, the last seconds of the orgasm caused a thick rope of cum to sling upwards, splattering Jacob all over his face before flying into the air and landing all over Harry’s beefy pecs and abs. Harry moaned for about a minute afterwards until he came back to himself. “Fuck man, I’m sorry, I guess I got a bit carried away.” He smiled, half laughing, half apologetic. Jacob grinned as he wiped the thick seed from his face, not even hiding his eagerness to lap it up. “Not at all, that was incredible.” A hand reached up to massage his neck a little, “though I think I’ll be feeling it for about a month.” Harry laughed, and trying to be subtle he tasted the thick dripping cum from his own chest. He failed miserably and considered that he might never be able to get away with being subtle again. “Ok, so I got really heavily into juicing, I’ve done fucking everything. Started slow with test, tren, dianabol, the usual suspects.” He ran off the list, only half realising he’d never really heard those names before today. “I shot up about 2 feet, gained almost a hundred pounds in a year, and was competing by 17. Doctors couldn’t believe how I reacted to them. In the last couple of years I’ve hit some REALLY hardcore shit, but I’ve put on at least 50 pounds of raw shredded muscle.” He broke into a bicep flex to accentuate his point. “Huh, weird.” He said, as though the memories were playing out before him. “Apparently I react so strongly to steroids that one of the professors at this university is studying my physiology and creating something tailored specifically for me!” he looked incredibly excited. “In his words, I’ll ‘break human limits that have never been broken before.’” Jacob could only stare in disbelief, imagining the 24-year-old pro bodybuilder in front of him, a beast of easily 300 pounds, adding on a super-steroid designed just for him. “Ok, well, at least in terms of the machine, we got some pretty crucial information.” Jacob said. As he moved over to the computer, a long readout finished printing on continuous feed. Tearing the sheet off, he began to peruse the numbers. Out of his peripheral vision he saw the naked hulk walk over and begin to read from his side. He noticed he was already half-chubbed again, even so soon after ejaculating. “This number here,” he said pointing to a piece which read ‘Approximate Temporal Discontinuity: 0.001%,’ “ATD is an indicator of a ripple effect. Basically, the machine gauges how much impact the prompt had on the timeline. Since it was calibrated to the last 24 years as it was only aimed at your lifetime, and over that 24 years, 0.001% of the world has changed. I’d estimate somewhere around 1% would be enough to start noticing some small differences outside of what directly changed for you, anything above 5% is where we have to start getting worried about things being significantly different. That said there’s no guarantee a substantial difference would be bad, necessarily.” Harry nodded, but Jacob just sort of assumed he didn’t get what was going on. It was sort of how their relationship worked, Jacob was the brains, Harry was the brawn. Jacob shook his head a little. Harry was the brawn? He hadn’t been until now but the thought felt so natural to him. “The rest of the data isn’t really anything that would interest you except for some of this” He pointed to a section which read ‘Individual Discontinuity Paradoxes: 3,’ “which is the IDP, basically it registers how many individuals are aware of the change.” “Wait so are you saying 3 people know that I just grew into a professional bodybuilder since this afternoon?” Harry said, shocked. “Who?” “Well, there’s you and me, obviously, but I didn’t say ‘people,’ and the machine isn’t exactly picky.” He answered, pointing a thumb over his shoulder without even looking back. Harry followed the gesture to see the very obese rat looking at him, stunned. “Haha, oh.” “It’s interesting that your clothes ripped.” “Interesting, or sexy as hell?” Harry said, bouncing his pecs fondly remembering the sensation of cotton being shredded by his physique. “Both, really. I intended that the machine would protect people observing the change as it happened, I didn’t realise material objects could get caught up in that too.” He thumbed through his notes. “Which leads me to what we need to test next.” He said with a concerned expression, considering how to undertake this test. “And what’s that?” “I need to test a prompt on somebody who isn’t aware of what we’re doing, to see if they realise something has changed.” Harry raised a hand to his chin and held his elbow. It was almost a comical thinking pose but Jacob couldn’t help but be reminded of an actual marble statue on the promenade of the university, and was struck by how much better a statue of his newly-endowed best friend would be. “How complicated can the prompt be?” Harry said finally. “A few lines at best. Anything more complex could have horrible results.” “What, like Jerri winning survivor?” said Harry, a faux look of terror shadowing his face. Jacob couldn’t help but smirk. “No, on a more personal level. If we sent a prompt to someone that was, say, a few paragraphs long, they could have that being pumped into their subconscious mind throughout their life. We don’t target many junctions at once to prevent future prompts from all happening at once, but even still, having huge amounts of information bombarding your mind could lead to a complete mental breakdown, or something like schizophrenia, hell even a whole other personality developing.” “Well I guess we wouldn’t want that. But I was thinking something more… complex, but short.” “I suppose it should technically work, but why do I get the feeling you’re up to no good?” “Oh, now why would you doubt me like that?” Harry asked with a devilish grin cracking his painfully handsome features. He briefly explained his plan to Jacob, who was concerned at first, but with some not-so-subtle attempts at flirting and charm from the behemoth youth, he accepted.
  23. 38 points
    Okay guys, here's the next chapter. Thanks again for all the love and wonderful comments on the last one! Twenty Three “Fuck!” Luke whispers once we’ve parted lips. I can’t believe the way he’s looking at me. I can’t believe that that kiss could have been as amazing for Luke as it was for me. And I can’t believe that my hands are on his waist, that my arms are curling round to his back, that his stomach is pressing against mine, that I’m leaning into his perfect Luke shaped face and that my lips are now pressed against his again. It’s like a whole new league of kissing. A completely new way of being touched. Why has it never felt this way with any other guy before? We part lips, our foreheads are pressed together. And I’m still holding him. My hands gripping his back. My stomach against his. I feel like I want to melt into Luke’s skin. “Oh my God!” I whisper, my lips near his. He bites his lip and his mouth curls into this dreamy grin, dimples out in full force. “I know!” he says back. I shake my head. “I love your dimples so fucking much!” It feels so fucking freeing to say that out loud. Luke's mouth curls into a bigger smile. This happy, loving grin. And now I’m thinking … so this is what all the fuss about. This is why people write love songs. This is why people watch romantic films. Luke is the guy I’d stand on a doorstep holding up signs for in a cheesy Richard Curtis film. The boy I’d run through a city with in a Carly Rae fucking Jepsen song. “And I love your cute smile!” I say, before giving him a gentle kiss on the lips. I’m not thinking about what I’m doing or saying anymore. “And I love your little nose!” I say, gently rubbing the tip with mine. Luke’s looking at me with his half smile, half look of shock, like he can’t believe what’s happening. Or that I’m saying the words that I am. I can’t quite believe it either. “I love your little lats!” I say, giving them a squeeze and biting my lip. Luke, looking at me with so much fucking affection. I move my hands down to his waist. “And your abs! Oh my GOD I love your abs!” He lets out a little laugh. I gently lift up the bottom of Luke's blue Batman t-shirt to reveal his gorgeous six pack abdominal muscles and his cute, little belly button and he suddenly looks a little shy. I start to pull his t-shirt up further. I don’t tell him to, but Luke lifts his arms up and I pull it all the way over his head and Luke’s naked torso is suddenly right in front of mine. I wrap my arms around his back, bury my face into his bare neck and squeeze him. And I feel like I’m in fucking heaven. Touching his soft skin. Feeling his little muscles. His scent engulfing me. That scent I love so much. Masculine and sweet and oh-so-Luke. He’s gripping on to me too. His face nestled into my shoulder. His lips against my skin. I feel so happy I could burst. I softly kiss Luke’s neck and I suddenly want to kiss every single inch of him. Every bit of skin. Every possible body part. I hope he knows what he means to me. I hope he now realises how he makes me feel. I take my face away from his neck and now I’m kissing his lips again. He makes the sexiest little groan as his perfect tongue dances with mine and our bodies are pressed together. I feel like I’ve been doing this wrong for all of these fucking years but it doesn’t matter now. Because now there's Luke. We part lips and now he’s just gazing at me with this dreamy, blissed out look and I honestly feel like my heart’s about to burst. I place the back of my hand gently on his tummy and then rub it up and down, my fingers brushing against the ridges between his beautifully lined up abs. He closes his eyes and bites his lip. Like he’s in some kind of personal heaven. I gently put the tip of my index finger in his cute, little belly button. A perfect fucking fit. And now Luke’s looking at my chest. He looks a little wary, but there’s something else there too. This wanting. A desire. I can see how much he wants me. It’s fucking intoxicating. His hands slip from my back to my waist, all the time he’s biting his lip. He gives me this look of doubt, almost like he’s asking for my permission to take things further. To explore my body. Even though he doesn’t need it. Even though right now I’d let him do anything he wanted to do to me. I squeeze him and give him a look and he seems to know what it means because now he’s tugging at the bottom of my t-shirt. He looks nervous as he starts to lift it up and my thick blocks of ab muscle are revealed. I lift my arms up and he pulls the t-shirt right over my head. And now I’m just standing here with my huge pecs and tummy popping abs on display and the way Luke’s just looking at my body. Fuck! He’s seen my torso dozens of times before. In Posing Practice. In this room. But it feels like he’s looking at it for the very first time. I’ve seen glimpses of this expression before. This look of desire and awe on Luke’s face. But now, my bare muscles right in front of Luke for the taking, it’s so much more intense. It’s like he’s finally allowed to look at me the way he wants. To admire and appreciate my huge, bulging muscle. It’s the way he’s looking at me, mixed with the laughable size difference between the two of us which is causing me to feel this intense rush of adrenaline. My size. My muscles. The effect and hold and power they’re having over Luke. It’s so fucking intoxicating. It feels like I’m being muscle worshipped just by Luke’s eyes. He looks me straight in the eyes with his look - like he’s asking for permission to touch me. And then he gingerly places his hand on my right pec and it’s like an electric shock goes through me. Luke’s biting his lip. And then I can’t resist. I gently tense my chest and the pec muscle hardens and explodes as Luke’s still touching it. “Fuck!” he whispers, in shock. I look him in the eyes as he continues to squeeze my chest. And then his hands move down to my stomach and he’s feeling my thick abs, which I also gently tense and God - I can’t believe the expression on Luke’s face. He’s just in a complete state of arousal and awe. Feeling and exploring the freaky muscle before him. I don’t think anyone’s ever looked at my muscles like this before. No one’s ever touched me like this before either. It almost feels like my crazily developed muscle is really being appreciated for the first time ever. I push Luke’s body up against mine and kiss him passionately and he lets out a sexy groan. My thick pecs pressed against his toned chest. My big blocky abs against his peeled little tummy muscles. My hands gripping his back tight. And my hard on digging into his crotch through the material of our jeans. Fuck. I don’t think I’ve ever ever wanted anyone more than I want Luke right now. The corner of his mouth curls into an excited grin and I smile back. Then I push my body back and away from his and for a second his expression falls, until I reach for his hand and intertwine my fingers with his and he’s suddenly smiling back at me again. The cutest little smile. I’ve never been much of a hand holder, but now I’m suddenly wondering whether it would be weird for me and Luke to hold hands whenever we’re together. Or at least whenever we’re in this room. I lead Luke to his bed and we lie down, my thick legs intertwined with his much smaller legs, our bare torsos pressed together, pecs touching, his abs against mine, our arms wrapped around each other, touching and exploring each other’s bodies. Doing the things I’ve been dying to do for so fucking long. God. I love the way Luke’s skin feels. I love the way his lips taste. I love the way he’s looking at me. The expression on his face as he touches my skin. I love that I can touch him in any way that I want. That I can climb on top of him in the way that I just have. That I can bury my head in his neck and kiss it while he grips my thick lats and makes the hottest little groaning noises while nuzzling his cute face into one of my shoulders. I love that I can feel Luke’s hard on throbbing and juddering against my crotch (fuck!) as he squeezes my lats and his hands explore the rest of my wide back. And how his fingers slip to my upper arms and grip them tightly as I move my head down and gently kiss his toned chest. And the way he squeezes my thick triceps and makes the cutest little groan as I kiss one his gorgeous rectangle shaped abs that make up his six pack. And then another. And then the others. Gently and softly. Which Luke softly giggles at, as he grips on to my shoulder blades. And I love the ecstatic little grin he’s giving me as I look up at him in that moment and smirk. Dimples and fucking everything. And then I gently kiss the part of his tummy just above his belt buckle and Luke's expression changes. And now he’s biting his lip and gently tickling my shoulder blades as I undo his belt. He makes this cute, little whimpering noise when I pop the buttons on his skinny jeans, and then whimpers louder when I pull them down and his ridiculously huge hard on (much bigger than I fucking expected) judders and pulsates before my eyes under the yellow material of his infamous Harry Potter boxer shorts. Fucking HELL! I gently squeeze his hard, throbbing dick through the soft cotton material and Luke groans loudly in the sexiest fucking manner. His hands run from my shoulders to my head and I literally feel like I’m melting as he softly ruffles my hair with his fingers. I gently kiss Luke’s boxer covered cock and he lets out another little groan. And then, with Luke’s fingers still playing with my hair, I gently grab the waistband of his boxer shorts and pull them down. I whisper, “Fuck!” as Luke’s cock is revealed. Because it just so happens to be the most perfect looking cock. I always knew Luke was packing from seeing him in his shiny blue posing trunks but Jesus - it’s just so damn fucking thick. And it’s considerably bigger than mine. The one part of Luke’s body that actually is. Which, for some reason, I strangely kind of love. I gently grip the base of his cock and he whimpers again. I look up and see his cute face looking down at me. I wanna worship Luke’s cock so fucking badly. I wanna see him squirm. Hear him moan and groan. I wanna make his fucking toes curl and see his beautiful eyes roll all the way back in his head. I smirk at Luke, before placing my lips around the head of his perfect cock and he releases his loudest groan yet. I dance my wet lips and tongue around the thick head and he groans louder still as I plunge down and swallow it into my mouth. He cries, “Oh God!” as I worship his cock with my mouth and tongue and his hands slip from my hair to my ears and he gently tickles them with his fingers, which I kind of fucking love. I take my lips away from Luke’s cock and look up at him. He gives me the cutest, coy grin as he continues to tickle my ears. There’s a part of me that’s wondering whether this whole thing is even real. Ten minutes ago Luke was telling me he didn’t know if he could trust me anymore and I was blocking him from leaving the room and now there’s this. Fucking this. I suddenly want to kiss him. So fucking badly. I move back up Luke’s bed and press my naked torso against his. He groans and grips on to my mass as I kiss him passionately, his hard cock digging into my jeans. “Fuck!” Luke whispers as we part lips, our foreheads still touching. His soft hands start to move down to my lower back, and then they brush the material of my belt and the denim of my jeans. And now his mouth is curling into a mischievous grin as his hand finds it way to my right arse cheek and I just know in that moment that Luke’s had the same kind of thoughts about my arse as I’ve had about his. My dick throbs as the sensation of Luke touching my arse cheek. I bite my lip and grin as I look him in the eyes. And now his hands are are undoing my belt buckle (fuck!), a slightly nervous look on his painfully cute face. He’s popping open the buttons on my jeans to reveal the bright red material of the Harry Potter boxer shorts he gifted to me yesterday and now he’s pulling them down and oh my fucking God. I whimper and groan and bury my head into Luke’s shoulder as he squeezes my hard, throbbing cock. I whimper into his shoulder, my lips against the oh-so soft skin of the boy I’m crazy about as he continues to explores my body for the first time. Luke looks at me, this mischievous fucking grin on his face as he gives my cock another squeeze. Fucking Grrrrr. He moves down the bed and helps me pull my jeans and boxers off until we’re both fully naked, me now lying flat on the bed, Luke’s head near my bottom half. He grips the base of my cock and squeezes, and then he looks up at me the sexiest fucking smirk. Fuck! I grip one of his shoulder blades with my one hand and, still looking me in the eyes, Luke puts his lips around the head of my cock and swallows it. Jesus. Fucking. Christ. I can’t believe his confidence. Where the hell has this come from? That look on his face. That fucking smirk! The way his wet lips and tongue expertly move around the head of my cock and then how he swallows my cock, making me groan as I gently place my hand on his hand. Okay, this boy definitely knows what he’s doing. He suddenly seems so confident and experienced. God it’s fucking sexy. I love the way his one hand is gently placed on my thigh. And now his other hand slips up to my abs as he continues to work my cock with his mouth. I tense my stomach muscles and they harden underneath Luke’s fingers and he groans in response and sucks harder still. Fuuuuck YES. I fucking love that Luke has that reaction to my flexed abs. And now, as he’s still worshipping my cock with his mouth, I suddenly want to flex every single one of my muscles for Luke. I want to see the look on his face as he squeezes the flexed mass of my obscenely muscular body. Every huge bump. Every crazy lump. Every freaky bulge. If he wants me to flex more I will. If he wants me to flex harder I’ll do it. My body is his. To feel and touch and lick and worship and OH FUCK - I’m getting closer. I’m squeezing Luke’s shoulder with one hand. Gripping his head with the other. My gorgeous Luke whose hand is still on my hard, bumpy abs as he sucks me harder still. My perfect Luke who I want to flex my muscles for so fucking badly and ... “LUKE!” I cry. He groans and sucks harder still and, “Oh God! I’m gonna CUM!” and oh .. my … fucking … GOD. It’s happening. I’m cumming. I’m fucking cumming! And I’m yelling. And groaning. And it’s like … “OH GOD! ARRGHHH!” … a million fucking stars are shooting from my body. And now I’m suddenly laughing. And I can hear Luke laughing too. My chest is heaving up and down. I’m trying to catch my breath. “Fucking HELL!” I cry as Luke moves up the bed. He slides his arm across my torso, his skin warm and sticky. I twist to the side and wrap my arm around his body. My head next to his on the pillow, Luke's face just inches from mine. This ecstatic, loving grin lighting it up. My whole body in a state of post orgasmic bliss. I can’t quite believe that just happened. That I’m allowed to look at Luke in the way I am. And touch him like I’m touching him right now. And that I can bring my face closer to his and kiss him gently and softly the way I’m suddenly doing. Luke whimpers into my mouth as he kisses me in return, his hands gripping onto my back as I squeeze his body tighter. Our arms wrapped around each other. Our stomach’s touching. Our legs intertwined. Luke’s soft, sticky skin against mine. God - it’s like our bodies just fit together. I kiss him harder and squeeze him as I feel his hard dick throb and push against my stomach. Fuck! And now I’m reaching my hand down and wrapping it around his ridiculously hard cock. Luke’s fingers dig into my back and he releases a muffled groan into my mouth in response. We part lips and he looks me in the eyes as I squeeze and tug on Luke’s cock. His hand slips to my upper arm and his mouth curls into the sexiest grin as he grips the unflexed muscle and I continue to play with his cock. And now I’m kissing him again and he groans into my mouth. It’s harder than before. My tongue intertwining with his. I’m not gonna let go of Luke’s lips. I’m not gonna take my tongue out of his mouth. Even if I start to feel him pull back, I’m not gonna release him from the kiss. I can feel Luke getting closer. He’s whimpering and groaning into my mouth and gripping my arm still as I continue to tug on his cock. The kissing has become harder and more intense. I can feel him pulling back but I just push my tongue against his even harder and he groans again. He’s gripping my huge arm tighter. He’s groaning more and more. I’m plunging on his cock harder. Bringing him closer to exploding with ecstasy. God I want him to cum. I want to see him explode. He’s groaning louder into my mouth, the kissing so hard and passionate and suddenly Luke’s body starts to shake and judder. He’s cumming. Luke’s fucking cumming. Groans of pleasure into my mouth. His fingers digging and squeezing into my mass. My stomach now wet. And now the shaking’s stopped and his chest is heaving up and down against mine as his body relaxes from his orgasm. And I finally release my tongue from Luke’s mouth and my lips from his and he pants and whimpers. “Fuck!” he whispers, his mouth curling into a blissed out grin. I smile back, press my forehead against his, close my eyes and squeeze his body tight. I know that’s everything changed now. And I know that there are things that still need to be said. About my deal with Johnny. How Luke feels about it. And about what just happened between us. But in this moment. I don’t know, I can’t help thinking that everything feels kind of perfect. Or as perfect as things can be. I open my eyes and Luke’s still looking at me with those beautiful, piercing blue eyes in such a loving and affectionate way. And then he starts to smile and there they are again. Those dimples he now knows I love so fucking much. And now I’m just staring into his eyes and smiling back. At my lovely, little Luke, who I finally get to kiss and touch in all the ways I've been dying to. The motherfucking daddy of all Woody and Luke moments.
  24. 38 points
    Part Five The enormous hand holding me off the ground was attached to a muscled forearm as big as my leg, which was attached to a bigger-than-a-beach-ball biceps covered in jungle vine veins. I got the feeling I was being held off the floor higher than I could jump. My feet still swayed back and forth from the shaking that arm had given my body just a few seconds ago. My head was still spinning from being jarred so viciously. I glanced down and saw trunks so filled with muscled sinew and striations it didn’t seem possible they were legs. My upper torso wasn’t as wide as the individual quads I gazed upon. And then there was the thick as a rolled-up beach towel and long as a yardstick third leg arching out from massive hairy coconut balls in a way that made you think of big cranes on top of skyscrapers moving heavy stuff in the air. It wasn’t a cock, it was a one-eyed anaconda that looked like it could wrap around me two times and squeeze the shit out of me. The idea of my ass trying to withstand that battering ram made me even more light-headed. Master bricklayers could have learned a thing or two from the chiseled bumpy-as-hell rack of abdominal muscles that served as the core for the monstrous being in front of me. I thought about swinging my foot as hard as I could into that gorgeous mid-section, because I knew it wouldn’t do a thing and it would be fun to try. Stone walls or slabs of concrete wouldn’t have been able to take the kind of abuse I knew that stomach could. The expansive waterfall of flesh that was the chest in front of me cascaded out like a tidal wave of muscle. It was as wide as the grill of a Mack truck and looked as hard as a wall of thick granite. Pecs as big as couch cushions came to mind. Forget about the term bull neck, what I beheld was a dinosaur neck. Redwoods weren’t as thick as this muscled barrel-like support. And then there was Mr. Dennis’ gorgeous face – still masculine wrinkles and age appropriate spots, but the chiseled jawline and strong flared indented cheeks made it clear that something spectacular was below all that beauty. He hadn’t just grown bigger, he had morphed into something around seven feet tall and probably weighed the same as a smallish elephant. I still couldn’t tell what emotion was revealed on his face. I knew my own showed how excited I was with the changes of this man, but I wasn’t sure if he felt the same way. “Made me into your dream man, huh? More like dream freak! I won’t be able to fit into bathroom stalls anymore! Even the big ones made for wheelchairs! Cabs won’t stop to pick me up because the springs of their vehicle will be shot as soon as I get in. Doorways are forever going to be a problem!” “I’m sorry. I didn’t know the formula would work so well.” “Sorry? Why the fuck are you sorry, Thomas? Look at me! I’m a dream freak! Who, in their right mind, wouldn’t want this? I’m huge and strong as hell! I leaned against the fridge this evening and accidentally smashed it into something as thin as a door. I can hold you in the air forever and not even feel slightly strained. Sorry? Man, I’m a senior behemoth and it’s all thanks to you. Give me a hug, little fella.” My face was slammed between two huge slabs of muscled beef and then squeezed tremendously by Mr. Dennis’ thick pecs. Talk about a face massage, I was pretty sure bones were being compacted. Big arms, feeling more like full man-sized bodies than limbs, hugged me so hard I couldn’t take a breath. It was like I was in a straightjacket made of muscle. The man’s heartbeat was so strong it sounded like I was inside a bass drum being banged continuously. The giant crane of a dick hardened into a curve under my ass and it felt like I was sitting on a steel girder. The monstrous man let out a loud animalistic growl as he held me. “I so want to plow you right now, Thomas, but I know I can’t. I haven’t learned how to control my strength. I’d rip you in two. I’ve ripped three doors off their hinges thinking I was opening them lightly and I crushed the toaster in one hand just trying to move it. I’ve got to figure out how to control this new freaking power.” “I know, as a matter of fact, big guy, I can’t breathe. Your arms are crushing me,” I said loudly into the deep cavity between his monstrous pecs – I could have sworn there was an echo. “Oh, sorry, little man,” Mr. Dennis said, lessening the iron grip he had on my body, “it barely registered that I was squeezing at all. It’s going to take me a while to get used to all of this muscle and strength. You’re just so light and small, like a small child or a doll.” “That’s okay, we have all the time in the world. I’m just glad I can breathe, now.” “I still don’t believe it’s me when I look in the mirror. Less than twelve hours ago I was this older man with a sagging, good-for-my-age body and now look at me. It’s quite a new me. “Tell me about the change,” I said, tilting my head back and trying to see his face over the massive pecs, thankful that he brought his head forward so we could look into each other’s eyes. “It was orgasmic, Thomas. You would have loved it. I was taking a nap and suddenly the room got very cold – like I’d been suddenly shoved into some large freezer. I woke up and realized it was my own body that was freezing. I didn’t understand what was going on, but I also couldn’t move. Every part of me felt like cold stone and wouldn’t budge no matter how hard I tried. Then, without warning, different parts of my body started to pop bigger and bigger and bigger. It was like I was made up of hundreds of kernels of popcorn – that kept on popping bigger even after the initial pop. With each growth blast, I received a pleasurable jolt to my crotch. Within a minute I couldn’t see over my now massively protruding chest. It was also the moment I figured out you had done this to me. The conversation last night at dinner, the fact that I never pass out from drinking but I did with you, and the baffling disappointment you displayed this morning suddenly all made sense. You had chosen to play Dr. Frankenstein with my body. Even if I had wanted to be angry with you, every time my cock received a glorious pump of bliss and I grew freaky huge I began to realize I was going to love the changes when they were finished. That led to me just laying back and enjoying the show and how it made me feel.” “Damn, I wish I could have been here to see that.” “Yeah, like I said, you would have loved it. Seeing this old man body swelling up to monster size with each pop. I watched as my arms bulged with each spasm until they were bigger than softballs, then bowling balls, and then finally the humongous mounds smothering your body right now. And talk about veins! My arms are covered with rope-sized, blood pumping strips that look powerful all by themselves. Feeling my abs pop out in stone-like rows was pretty awesome, too. I couldn’t see them change, because of my massive pecs, but I could feel it. My stomach tightened and then started to have little explosions as muscle became harder than stone. I was able to move my mammoth arms by then so I alternated from pinching the hell out of my enormous nipples, flexing the big guns for my own enjoyment, and raising my upper body so I could watch my legs pop out to their new magnificent size. And then my cock started to grow. First, I got a hard-on that felt like steel and then the thing started to pulse bigger each time my heart beat. I watched with utter joy as I went from nice dong, to king dong, to a fucking-no-way-that’s-ever-fitting-in-a guy’s-mouth dong. It’s now bigger than my old arms. That thing could cause some major damage and I can’t wait to try it out. Hey, I don’t remember you being so small, Thomas. My biceps are about three times bigger than your head. “I’m not small, you just turned into something akin to a grampa Hulk on steroids. I feel like someone has built a stone fortress around my body.” “I’m thicker and more powerful than mere stones, boy. When I was done growing I knew I needed to test this body’s strength and I knew just how to do it. In the basement, I had an oven-sized old bank vault cemented into the wall, years ago. I misplaced the damn combination and have never been able to get in the thing since. It took me a few minutes to figure out how to walk with quads bigger than wine barrels, but then I started doing that bodybuilder waddle, rocking side to side, and was able to make it downstairs. I knew it would be too easy and over too quickly if I just ripped the door off the fucking thing, and I wanted to have more fun than that. I rammed my fist through the solid concrete wall on both sides of the safe. I kept pounding away until I could reach my big arms through the holes and grab hold of the thing at its back. I then pulled and wrenched the entire box out of the concrete, taking out half the wall at the same time. I was holding this vault - that had taken six men to lift into the wall - as easily as I’m holding you right now. It wasn’t until the aroma hit me like a freight train that I realized I had shot a big load as I freed the safe from its resting place deep in dense concrete. I then just let my gargantuan arms start to squeeze solid steel. My immense biceps dented in the side of the safe pretty quickly – the thing wasn’t able to withstand me just flexing my guns. Then I squeezed harder and the safe just exploded open. It was like I had stuck some dynamite in the thing. The back blew off, the sides squashed in, and my pecs smashed the front of the thing so hard you could see where one of my nipples easily popped through the steel. I tossed the destroyed thing on the floor and looking inside I suddenly remembered I had never put anything in it. That didn’t matter, though, I had only wanted to destroy the thing. “Mr. Dennis, you’re gonna have to be quiet for a little while. My poor body can’t handle seeing your changes, being held by your titanic arms, and hearing this story at the same time. I’m going to explode.” “First of all, Thomas, you don’t tell me what to do,” Mr. Dennis said, teasingly – sort of. “I’m way too massive to be taking orders from someone as small as you. Just look at this arm and you’ll see what I mean. And secondly, you better get used to spewing all the time, cause I’m going to manhandle you any way I like and you’re going to have to watch and hear about my feats of strength all the time now, son. This is all your own fault, so you’ve got to live with the consequences. Dr. Frankenstein’s morphed gramps is in charge now and you’re just my little plaything.” The elder man’s face was beaming. It was quite clear that he meant every word he was saying, even if it was said with a twinkle in his eye. And he was quite right. It was time for me to alter my perception of reality to include a mentor, coach, and daddy that was super huge, super strong, super hung, and super ready to make me bend to his wishes. No regrets was now to be my new motto – not when it came to Mr. Dennis. He squeezed his immense biceps into my small body – teasing, but also making it very uncomfortable for me. “Understand, sport?” “Yes sir, Mr. Dennis.” “That’s a good boy. Do what your super muscle daddy says and you’ll be fine. You’ll be more than fine.”
  25. 37 points
    Here is the latest update to the continuing Polo Saga... Travis is next! -- Dont forget, If you like my work and would like to help me continue production, plus see other content that goes into creating these things, please consider pledging a subscription on my Patreon! (link in signature)
  26. 37 points
    Hey everyone, here's Part 4 clocking in at just over 5000 words (it's a long one). Apologies again for how long it's taken, but I think his part is the best yet! Enjoy. Part 4: the road ahead He was panting, enormous pecs heaving. Cum coated his chest and muscle gut, mixing with sweat. His body glistened with sweat - wanking was a lot of effort for such a massive man. In the year since we had begun, he had ballooned with 167lbs of muscle, growing from 120lbs to a jaw-dropping 287lbs - at a mere 5’7”, no less. A stone a month, on average. He was a muscle god, a monster; this is what he was meant to be. His purpose on Earth was to grow, and my purpose was to help him. We were both stunned when he weighed himself live on video for me. I’d had to read out the weight, as he couldn’t see over his pecs anymore. Just another step in his transcendence of the normal world. The goal had been 250lbs, and I could tell he’d comfortably exceeded that...but 287lbs? Such growth should not have been possible. It took me a moment to actually get the words out; I was speechless, as was he. He sat back down in the chair, which creaked under his weight, and we just looked at each other in silence, smiles of pure joy on our faces. After a few moments, he gingerly asked, “Sir, may I -” I interjected, knowing what he wanted. “Wank like you’ve never wanked before, James. You’ve earned it.” He obliged, asking me the most touching question he could have while he did so: would I make him bigger? It was our equivalent of him asking me to marry him. Here he was, my most magnificent creation. In truth, I’d never expected him to reach the milestones I set - they were deliberately insane, impossible. They were tests of his commitment and determination - how far would he push himself for me, for his dream of more growth? But he demolished them, and surpassed them. I’d never made a man so big. Usually the regime becomes too much for them, and they have to give up, their hunger unsatisfied through their own weakness. Or I discard them when they prove sadly wanting. James, however, had taken the regime in his stride; he seemed to have unlimited stamina, endurance. The grotesquely overgrown and bloated body, swollen with hundreds of pounds of useless muscle, was the result. His life was gone; all he had was me and his oh-so huge body. He’d cut out his friends and family; he’d quit his job. All for growth. All for me. Now he’d grown so much that he could barely even live, struggling to wash himself, clothe himself, even pleasure himself. Yet he still wanted more, so much more. The ultimate addict. No other boy had ever proven themselves worthy - or capable - or advancing to the next, and final stage. James was the first - my first. Poor boy, I thought. So desperate, and oh so so hungry. He’s gone so far, but there’s much further he could go. We both knew it. This was the end of the beginning. I loved him, and I was struggling to hold back the emotions. “Please!” he pleads, he begs, between frantic thrusts, the hopelessly overdeveloped muscles jiggling from the bucking. His eyes crying out to me. “Make me bigger! I need it!” I smile again, the tears of joy and love flowing freely now. Such an eager boy. He is a wonder to behold - and I love him like nothing else. “I think that can be arranged,” I reply, flashing my smile - genuinely this time. There was no other answer I could give. He explodes. *** Sometimes you have decide based on instinct. When James was vying for my attention, he was one of several. Several boys all eager to prove to me that they wanted to test the limits of the male body, desperate to impress me and gain my favour. James was the most handsome, but also the smallest and least-developed. Others had already forced their bodies bigger, and in tearful confession professed their supposedly insatiable hunger for growth. On the surface, James had little to show, and made no grandiose demonstration of his supposed commitment; just a few hurried sentences uttered by a nervous little boy. But there had been something in his voice, a glint in his eye. The suggestion of something truly enormous itching to be released. He had intrigued, more than all the other candidates who had merely spouted on about how they “wanted to get huge”. There was something different about James, and on a hunch I’d taken a gamble and chosen him. And that is how I witnessed the most beautiful transformation a man could ever undergo. It was the best choice I’d ever made. Stage 3 was altogether different from those before. Before James, it had always been a hypothetical. No-one had ever made it before; they’d all washed out, unable to withstand the punishment of the process or my exacting demands. But not James. He alone had proven himself worthy. In that sense, this was a first for both of us. Neither of us had been in a relationship (a meaningful one at least) before; now that was going to change. Since I was but a child I’ve had a fascination with muscle. Or, to be more precise, with men growing muscle. Lots of it. Endless amounts of it. Like the hunger, yet different - the other side of the coin. My purpose was to make little boys into gods, rather than become a god myself. While I had gained a shallow form of joy and pleasure from making a number of men balloon, I had always been seeking ‘the one’. He who could take our mutual desires to never-before-seen extremes, he whom I could love, he whom I could adore. It seemed that I had found him, after seven long years. James was to move in with me (the final severing of all ties to his old, much smaller, self) and then, together, in love, we’d then see just how far he could go; just how big he could get. I would care for him as he grew too big to look after himself. He would no longer have to worry about trivial things such as money and food; I would take care of everything now. He could devote himself to his - to our - passion. The endless growth of his body. This is what I had always dreamed of. It was what he had always dreamed of. Our purpose was clear. I’d been paying his rent and bills for him since the beginning of the process, so winding that up was easy, but nonetheless symbolic. I admired his final leap of faith, his ultimate trust in me. If this went wrong, he’d have nothing. In a rational sense, it was a monumental risk. And yet, he knew it was no such thing. In truth, he had nothing to lose anymore. I, and the body we had built together, were all he had. He packed his few belongings in a duffel bag, and travelled to me. I was to meet him at the train station, with my home being a short walk away. As I walked to the station, my stomach was in knots. This was it. I was about to meet - in the flesh (all of it!) - the boy whom I had grown into a man, and fallen in love with. Part of me was panicking - would this work? Fantasy was one thing, reality was another, as I had told so many boys in my time. Were we really in love? This was our first meeting. I fought to suppress the doubts, to remember how I felt when we talked. 11:00am. The last chills of morning had faded, giving way to a temperate spring day. I reached the station, and looked around for the man of my dreams amongst the crowd. It wasn’t hard to find him. A man that large was rather conspicuous, after all. As soon as I saw him, all my doubts melted away. He was looking in a different direction to me, giving me a side-on view. He was simply gigantic. In person, his size was in perspective, making it clear how enormous he really was. So...thick. He had to be pushing on two feet, taking into account all that pec and back muscle. His soft, dirty blond hair was neatly styled, accentuating his stubble (a result of his shaving difficulties I suspected) and prominent cheekbones. He’d clearly put effort in for this meeting - which I found rather sweet. He was as handsome in the flesh as he had been on-screen. He was wearing a white cotton tee and shorts (little else fit him now), which were painted on. His upper body was threatening to explode out of the shirt, which highlighted each massively swollen muscle group. His nipples pressed against the fabric, stretched taut as it was across his overdeveloped musculature. His duffel bag was slung over one shoulder, looking comically small compared to his body. Passers-by were staring at him, mostly in disgust at how someone could do that to themselves. Gaze upon his glory, you ignorant fools, I thought. They didn’t understand. Yes, he was a freak. But he wanted to be one. It was his choice. His destiny. His purpose. As I moved toward him, he must have caught me out of the corner of his eye, as he turned to face me. His face lit up in the most heart-warming smile, and mine involuntarily did the same. We came together, meeting halfway (him waddling adorably). Introductions weren’t necessary, we immediately entered into a heartfelt embrace. The contrast between us was hilarious, and arousing. I was 25, 5’6” and a svelte 110lbs. He was 20, 5’7” and 290lbs (I’d later find out he had grown another 3lbs in the last week). My arms wrapped tightly around him just below his lats, unable to make the slightest impression. His roid gut pushed into my own belly, while his muscles completely smothered me. All around me was muscle - pec, bicep, forearm. I was drowning in a veritable ocean of muscle. He was holding me firmly, but gently (his strength was as insane as his body). We said nothing, holding the embrace for a good minute. I drank in his scent - manly, but soft, with a hint of sweat - and the sensation of his muscles, letting his warmth suffuse into me. It all felt so...right. I could stay like this for hours. Both of us knew, in that moment, that this was meant to be. There could be no doubt. When we eventually broke the hug, we looked at each other. He smiled nervously; in contrast, my nerves were completely gone. For all his great size and strength, he was still the submissive one, needing me to take the lead and set the direction. I took his hand, exercising control, but also making clear to him that we were most definitely okay. I led James by the hand like a puppy to where I lived, ignoring the stares directed towards him. The short journey was a blur, and within a couple of minutes I had ushered him in and closed my door. I turned to face, and stepped close. He dropped the duffel bag on the floor, and I leaned in to kiss him on the lips. He returned it hungrily, and the kiss became more passionate, our tongues battling it out in our mouths. He pushed me against the wall, his pillow-sized pecs holding my measly weight in place. He moaned softly in satisfaction, while I breathed, “I’ve been waiting for this.” My hands eagerly grabbed at his muscles, and I tried to pull his shirt off, but it got caught on his lats. He simply brought his own hands up - calloused from all the weights - and tore the shirt clean in two, from collar to hem, exposing his body to me for the first time in the flesh. I gave a sharp intake of breath. There was just...so much of it. Mountains upon mountains of hard muscle, fighting each for other space. Hundreds of pounds of overgrown mass spilling in all directions, stretch marks testament to how fast he had grown. I broke the kiss, and stood there silently for a moment, admiring what James and I had built. The most glorious body I had ever seen; a monument to our love built of rock-hard flesh. I sighed in pleasure, and attacked that body with my mouth, tongue and hands. I spent the next 5 hours worshipping, appreciating, and sampling every last inch of his gloriously swollen body. For months I had wanted to do this, and I was making up for lost time. I kissed and licked his biceps and triceps - all 24 inches of them - as he flexed and pumped them for me, my tongue tracing the grooves, curves and crevices made by each head of muscle. I buried my head in his armpit - a vast cavern of muscle rippled with stretch marks - and drank deeply of his muscleboy sweat, armpit hair tickling my face. I teased and sucked his nipples while he slowly, methodically, bounced his pecs, and lapped up the fine layer of sweat that covered the downy, pillow-sized muscles, while my hands kneaded his cannonball shoulders. And so it went on, both of us groaning throughout. He obediently flexed and pumped every muscle at my command, enjoying my appreciation at the immense body he had built. He was my trophy, and he was proud of how impressed I was. By the end, we were both naked, cocks aching for release. I got to my feet, having finished savouring his enormous legs, and kissed him again. His hips bucked at the contact, our cocks rubbing against each other. I pulled away. “Suck,” I commanded. He knew what I meant. He negotiated himself to his knees (at his size, it was easy to overbalance) and gently, lovingly, placed his lips over my manhood. I exhaled sharply, looking down at his huge body, on his knees, pleasuring me. This was my dream made real. He hungrily sucked me, eager to taste my seed...I guessed (accurately) that he had long dreamed of this as well. “Pleasure yourself,” I offered, “but don’t make a mess.” One of his hands immediately clamped around his raging cock and began furiously pumping while he sucked me. He did not have to wait long: looking down on my grotesquely huge lover I was soon shooting, cumming like I never had before. He swallowed it all eagerly, a smile of ecstasy plastered on his face. Me cumming triggered him, and his bucked as he shot into his hand. He was careful to catch every drop, as per my command, before eating his own seed as well. My orgasm exhausted me, my brain overloaded from all the sensations. I stumbled on my feet, but suddenly his arms were around me and I was being carried (like a child - I weighed nothing to him) to my bed. He tenderly set me down, and then stood there. I chuckled and gave him permission to join me. The bed positively groaned under his weight, and he caused the mattress to sink, resulting in me sliding into him. Not that I was complaining; I snuggled up to him, resting my head in the groove between his pec and shoulder, while he placed his arm protectively over me. It was a prodigious weight in and of itself, but not uncomfortable. The warmth of his body suffused me. We lay there in thought. “What are your limits?” I asked. He was silent for a moment. “I don’t know,” he softly replied. “Much bigger than this. I still feel so small. Now that I’ve started, I don’t know whether I could stop, even if I wanted to.” I sensed he had more to say, so I said nothing. “I think of the boy I was...I’ve buried him in so much muscle. But the hunger is as great as ever, like I’m still that 120lb nobody. At first I just thought about being big, then a bodybuilder, then a mass monster...it doesn’t end. I don’t think it ever will.” He paused again. “It’s limitless, endless.” He looked me in the eye. I met his gaze, peering into his heart and soul. “Sir...grow me until you can’t grow me anymore. No limits. Don’t stop, no matter what.” I squeeze his lat lovingly, and nod in comprehension. “We’ll start tomorrow.” *** He was no fool. James knew what he had asked me to do. And I had been fully aware when I accepted. I was not surprised, knowing him as intimately as I did. But it was important that this final stage was done by mutual consent, given its end point. On the hand it pained me, loving him as I did. But on the other, this was destiny. It was meant to be. Quite simply, we were going to grow him to immobility and beyond. We did not know how long it would take, only that it would happen. Even his body, resilient as it was, could not endure the process forever. But in so doing, we would live in sublime happiness, exploring the extremities of humanly possible muscle growth. Full-time care, immobility...these were steps on the road. He would die in the end, but he would die a god. First off was helping him wash. My shower was a large walk-in one, meaning both of us easily fit. I gently cleaned every inch of his body - which he could no longer easily do - worshipping him along the way. I didn’t take long before he was on his knees milking me once again. Then it was straight to work. He came on the spot when I injected him with the first dose of his new cycle - one so extreme even the hardened pros would turn it down. He bowed his head in embarrassment, waiting to be punished. I stroked his cheek, raising his head to meet my gaze, smiled and lightly kissed him. “I’ll forgive my boy’s overexcitement this time...just don’t make a habit of it.” With the steroids (and other things) flowing through him, we made love for the first time. I straddled his roid gut, my erection thrusting proudly forward, and looked upon his body, laying spread-eagle beneath me. It was as if I were an aeroplane, flying over the most beautiful landscape below. Acres of muscle stretched in all directions, complete with mountains, valleys and forests. I took a moment to again admire what we had built. And to think it was just the beginning. What would he look like at 350? 400? The best days were still to come. On that note, I dived down to beginning worshipping his muscles once again. An hour later he was on all fours, his enormous backside - two globular glutes the size of my torso - thrust outward. It was time for me to claim him. I was no especial fan of anal sex per se, but this was a symbolic act...and I couldn’t deny that the thought of conquering my massive boy was rather enticing. I scrambled up the huge leg muscles to mount him, noting the ludicrous size difference between us. My tiny body perched upon his Herculean one. I positioned myself, and breathed deeply, before cleanly thrusting all the way inside him in a single motion. He groaned like a horse, and his glutes bucked into my hips, almost sending me flying from the strength. Fortunately, I was using his shoulders as rather sturdy handholds. After another pause while he recovered his composure, I then began thrusting. It didn’t take long before my own composure was lost, and I was pounding him like a jackhammer, with all the power I could muster. He absorbed that power as if it were nothing (and to him, it wasn’t). But he was in ecstasy, roaring with pleasure every time I thrusted. “Conquer me Sir, breed your growing boy...make me immobile…” “You wanna get bigger, little boy?” I panted. “Please Sir, make me bigger...grow me…” he begged. “What was that?” I teased, thrusting ever faster, sweat running down my forehead. “Please, grow me...grow me...GROW ME!” he screamed, as I came inside him. My puny body spasmed uselessly against his grotesquely overgrown mass, firing every last drop of cum I had into him. He was also spasming, but desperately trying not to cum. My edict remained in place, after all: he could only cum with my permission. And I hadn’t given it - deliberately. His eyes rolled back in his head, hips bucking like a bull, as I clung on, fingers digging into his shoulders. After a couple of minutes the bucking slowed, and came to a stop. He’d held it in. I loosened my grip, and stroked his cheek and withdrew from his arse (he whimpered as I did so), the glutes twitching as if hungry for more. “Good boy,” I told him, smiling in the aftermath of our love. “Now, you go to the gym. If you come back pumped enough I may just let you pleasure yourself.” He nodded like a puppy, and I kissed him. *** He stood naked in front of my wide mirror, studying his reflection as he casually flexed different muscles. His cock was hard, throbbing rhythmically. I came up behind him. “What’s up?” I asked. He brought his arms up for a double biceps, the engorged muscles ballooning larger than his head. I couldn’t help but suck in air, and my cock twitched heavily. He brought them down after a couple of seconds. “I’m a freak, aren’t I? How big I am, how much I’ve grown, that I still want to get bigger...all of it. I’m sick in the head.” I nod. No point in denying it now, given how far he’s gone. I had decided we’d only weigh him every 6 months, to increase the suspense. It had been 3 months since we’d met at the station, and he’s visibly grown since them. I’d guess he was somewhere in the 320s, but at his size it was hard to tell. “You are, yes. It isn’t ‘normal’ to want to do what you’ve done. But then I’m not ‘normal’ for finding it the most beautiful and erotic thing on Earth. If you’re ill, so am I.” I shrug at that, and put my arms around his waist, my chin resting on his mountainous shoulder. “We’re happy, right?” He nods back, smiling softly. “Happier than I’ve ever been. I feel alive for the first time. Knowing that I have built this body. Knowing that every day I’m bigger. Knowing that I’m growing with the man I love.” He turns his head to me, eyes giving me that ‘this is my soul you’re about to see’ look. “This feeling, this lifestyle,” he continues, “Is all I’ve ever wanted. Please...make it never stop.” I smile and kiss him gently. “I’ll do my best.” He picks me up, carries me over to the settee, and sits me down on his lap. This has become a habit of ours, where we’ll snuggle and read together. His enormous quads provide a more-than-ample cushion for me, and his pecs are perfect to rest my head against. His arms enclose around me, enveloping me in walls of muscle. There is little more soothing and comforting for me. I immediately feel myself relaxing into his muscles, feeling them push back against my feeble weight. We do this every day, and every couple of sessions I can feel he’s bigger. Something’s a little harder, or sticks out a little more, or is a little heavier. It’s exhilarating. We’re currently reading Tolstoy’s War and Peace. A bit of long one, I know, but I felt its theme was appropriate to our situation. James enjoyed it as much as I did, hearing of lost characters stumbling through life’s twists and turns, coming together in love. There was more than a passing equivalence to our own tale, we both thought. Not to mention the book was simply great, truly one of the greatest works of literature humanity has ever produced. We sit there in silence, reading one page at a time, occasionally giving small reactions - a chuckle to something humorous, or a tsk when some character is being a dick (not uncommon in War and Peace). I always finished the two pages first, with him a few seconds behind; when he finished, he’d give a sign - usually by flexing a muscle - and I’d turn the page and we’d carry on. *** 358lbs. He groaned as I announced it, precum leaking from his desperately hard cock. 68lbs in 6 months. Slower than his previous rate, but to be expected given his size now. Still damn impressive. I had worshipped his ballooning body every single day of those 6 months. Knowing that his muscles were bigger each and every time my lips and hands touched them was pure sex to me. Stretch marks spread from his armpits across his shoulders, pecs and lats, as his body struggled to keep up with the process. Discovering new ones when I sampled his body was a small joy in and of itself. His face - his beautiful, handsome face - wore a look of perpetual bliss, the pleasure centres of his brain firing constantly from the unceasing cycle of lifting, eating, roids, worship and sex. Our love had only grown with his body, making the last 6 months the best of both of our lives. We were perfect fits in every way. And there was still so much more to come. I took a moment to look upon the monumental body we had built together. His head was framed by traps that nearly brushed his ears, and sat atop a thick bull-neck. That neck flowed into shoulders so broad he couldn’t fit through door frames, each shoulder the size of a football, the three caps of muscle fighting each other for space. From those boulder-like shoulders hang arms the size of tree trunks. Horseshoe triceps that thrust three inches outwards when he flexed, and biceps bigger than his head made for upper arms approaching 30 inches in circumference. After them came forearms the size of my legs, contoured with the striations of the muscles and coated in a perfectly soft layer of light brown hair. I liked to stroke my cheek with that hair when we lay in bed together. Then came his pecs. Pecs had always been my favourite muscles, and James carried the most enormous pair I had ever seen (virtually or physically). They were the size of pillows, with a cleavage so deep it swallowed my hand all the way to my wrist. Sagging under their own weight, it took nearly a second for him to bounce the whole muscle, creating this glorious slow-motion ripple effect of muscle as he did so. The ensemble was completed by a coat of soft fur that made them sublime to rest my head on. The width of his shoulders required him to turn sideways to get through doors, and the thickness of his pecs meant doors were becoming narrow in that orientation as well. Just another step on the road. Worshipping those gigantic mounds of muscle alone could make me cum. Below his prodigious pec shelf came his roid gut. 8 abs, each the size of my hand, ideal for running my tongue over. I particularly enjoyed lapping up the sweet gym sweat from the crevices between each of the muscles. If it hadn’t been for the rest of his muscle, the gut would’ve made him look obese from its size. The gut was framed by a set of lats that stretched over a foot outwards when he flexed, forcing his arms to rest at a 40 degree angle to his sides, and fjords of intercostal muscles. It was as if every muscle in his body, from the greatest to the smallest, was stupendously overgrown. It served to give his abdomen the appearance of a granite column. Then came his manhood. Permanently erect from the sheer pleasure of his vast body, and from being high on an obscene cocktail of drugs, his penis stood at proud attention, almost saluting our efforts to make him even bigger. It was framed by two mammoth sets of quads, each bigger than his waist (which was very bloated from his roid gut), the four heads of muscle engaged in a ferocious battle of space. They bulged out in a landscape of peaks and troughs, taking up so much space that James found walking tiring. Each step required him to swing his leg out wide to get it around his other leg; it was slow, tiring work but gave him a delightful lumbering waddle. The bulging quadriceps flowed into calves the size of my head, rising an inch outward when flexed. Even his feet had accommodate his ever-increasing weight. I spent the whole day worshipping every millimetre of that body, culminating in me claiming him with such passion I nearly passed out. As we snuggled in bed afterwards, my head resting on his pec (he covered the whole bed nowadays), I softly asked him an important question. “Where next?” I sensed him pondering the question. Although I wanted him to get bigger (limits were for the weak), it was important that we both understand where each of us was coming from. His size was having a lot of consequences for him now, and if he didn’t want to go further I would accept that. There was more than enough of him to enjoy as was; more would of course be nice, but not essential. I felt a rumble develop through his pec, indicating he was about to speak, and looked up to his (still boyishly handsome) face. He was smiling, but his voice carried worry that I doubted him, that I wasn’t going to make him bigger. “I’m still mobile, Sir. You promised to make me immobile. I’m still just a little boy. Please Sir, make me a big boy. Please.” It was partly sex talk, but also serious. I flashed him my smile. “You won’t be mobile for much longer if I have anything to do with it, believe me. We’ll make you a big boy, you have my word.” His smile broadened with simple joy.
  27. 36 points
    This part is a little bit longer than I had intended, but I got a little caught up in the growth part. Lol Here's part 2! Enjoy! Part II My brain couldn’t comprehend what I was seeing in the mirror. It wasn’t much, but I was definitely bigger than I had been just last night. It looked like someone had taken a picture of me and stretched it sideways ever so slightly, except this was real life. My shoulders were just a little thicker, the beginnings of caps forming on them. My back had gotten broader. I was starting to have that V taper look. My arms bulged slightly from my side, previously 13” arms now looking more like 16”. I now had the beginnings of pecs, a slight outline forming around my chest. My painfully flat stomach now had the slightest bulge now. It just looked thicker, not quite bowing out. I had noticed that my pajama pants seemed to be stretched slightly by my thicker thighs now. They weren’t tight but it was very clear that there was more meat filling the legs of my pants than there used to be. My ass looked perkier as well. It was then that I felt weightier in my front. I cautiously grabbed at my crotch and was shocked to find that there was even more there to grab too. I flopped it out of the top of my pants and marveled at it’s new size. It was at least 7” long now. I noticed how my hands seemed bigger as well, fingers slightly thicker and I had a soft dusting of blonde hair running up my arms and across my chest now. My face even had the beginnings of a 5 o’clock shadow. Curious, I hopped on the scale and gawked at the digital readout - 160lbs. What the hell was happening? I could barely remember anything from yesterday and then I wake up looking more muscular and hairy and twenty pounds heavier? I didn’t like it one bit. I couldn’t be gaining weight. My wife liked me tight and thin. I was beginning to look like a baseball player, not a track runner. I needed to work extra hard to get this weight back off. I decided to go for a jog and buckle down on my diet. I threw on some track pants and a t shirt, shifting uncomfortably at how much tighter the clothing felt on my bigger body, although my ass did look great in these track pants. I grabbed my keys and ran out the door, passing my brothers on the way out. I quickly just raised my hand, not even stopping to speak. The way my arms filled the sleeves now, feeling the fabric shift around my bigger body was too weird. I popped my earbuds in and started mindlessly running. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Both Seth and I just stood, mouths gaping as we watched William run out the door. The protein powder had already far exceeded our expectations. We had expected it to work, but not this fast! Just two servings and one sleep later and he had left track runner in the dust and was on his way past baseball player. Even in passing, it was clear that he was filling out those track pants VERY well. He had a great ass on him now and the material of the pants hugged every contour of his thickened legs. As impressed as we were with how quickly the protein was working. We knew it wasn’t near enough. We wanted him to get fucking huge. He needed to make us look like children. Hell, he needed to be bigger even than our hulking 400lb dad. My thick cock grew hard immediately thinking about how how William would look topping 400lbs of beef. While we waited on William to return, we prepared a serving of the protein for ourselves. Just because we wanted William bigger than us didn’t mean we didn’t need to get bigger either right? We each drank our shake and gorged ourselves on an inhumane amount of food and did some home body workouts to appease the nagging feeling of exercise that came with the protein powder. Two hours later, it was clear that we were bigger, and it wasn’t just from a pump. We heard the door open and saw William coming in, looking a sweaty mess. It was then that we finally got a good look at him and I’d be damned if he didn’t seem even a little bigger than he had been two hours ago. His sweaty torso was plastered against his tight shirt, enhancing the beginnings of a chest. I swore I saw a tiny swirl of blonde hair peeking out from the top of his collar too. His track pants were stretched even tighter by his quads, most likely pumped from the insane amount of running he had just done. He walked past us, panting heavily, and grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge. He smiled awkwardly at us and shuffled upstairs to his room, giving us a great view of that nice, juicy ass he now sported. As hot as this was, and as much as I wanted him to just fucking blow up with mass, I knew we needed to take it easier. If we did this too fast, he would figure out that something was up and he would take off. We did not need that happening. I knew even the effects that the protein had on him could only do so much. Clearly, even the amount he’d gained so far had freaked him out enough to go try to “run it off” for the past two hours. It seemed like the protein was still having some residual effects anyways so we would slow it down on the protein for a bit and let him get comfortable where he’s at. For now. I explained my thoughts to Seth, and though he looked disappointed, he agreed with me and knew it was for the best. So we let him get comfortable with his new size. Chalked it up to the change in climate or some bullshit. This went on for a few weeks. He had been jogging like a mad man and had cut carbs completely from his diet, trying anything to shed the additional weight he had gained, but to no avail. He had toned up slightly, but if anything he had beefed up a little more over the last couple of weeks. His arms were probably up to 17” now and his thighs seemed to fill his shorts even more than before. His calves were looking real nice, covered in a nice coating of blonde fur now. “I don’t fucking understand.”, huffed William. “I’ve been working my ass off these past few weeks doing everything I can to lose this weight and all I have to show for it is more muscle! I feel like a freak!” I smirked. I found it fascinating that he had no recollection of going to the gym with us back when he had first arrived. If he only knew what big plans we had in store for him. We only had a few more weeks with him, so we needed to get to work and soon. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The last couple of weeks had been absolutely exhausting and frustrating beyond belief. Imagine discovering upon your return from that brutal jog that it had done nothing and you had somehow gained another 5lbs over the course of those two hours. It didn’t make any sense. So I became obsessive about losing the weight. I dieted harder than I’d ever dieted, I jogged longer and more often than I ever had. Three weeks later, I expected to be at least back in the vicinity of where I’d been. I really wanted my tight abs back. But that clearly wasn’t in the cards for me. It didn’t matter how hard I worked, I still managed to put on another 10lbs in three weeks putting me at 175lbs. I had managed to cut a bit and kind of got my abs back, but the extra muscle was just as frustrating. I hadn’t touched a weight in my life. How was I gaining mass like this? I stared at myself in the mirror, dumbfounded. I looked enormous, obviously nowhere near Seth and Tyler’s size, but I had never been anywhere near this weight so I felt very heavy. My pecs had started to grow out even more. A shadow was now able to be cast underneath my chest from the slight overhang. I was verging on the look of a running back. I really was getting beefy. I hadn’t grown any taller, just thicker. My arms now bunched up at the slightest movement. My clothes were on the verge of becoming too tight. I could feel my back spread and stretch fabric as I moved, my thicker thighs stretching the material of my shorts. But I refused to accept the fact that I needed new clothes. I was determined to lose the weight. So I continued to squeeze myself into the same clothes I always had, even when it became downright uncomfortable. I made my way downstairs and saw Seth preparing one of his infamous shakes. I looked at it hungrily. I hadn’t had even the slightest morsel of anything sweet or fatty in three weeks and just the sight of this shake was too much. I had been diligent for three weeks. What could one shake hurt? As disappointed as I was at my lack of weight loss, I felt I deserved a treat after going without for so many weeks. It was as if Seth knew I was going to want that particular shake, because when he turned around and saw me staring at it all misty-eyed, he just smirked and handed it to me without even saying a word. I slurped it down, probably faster than I should’ve but I didn’t care. This one tasted even better than the others. It tasted thicker, richer, there was something more that I couldn’t place. Whatever it was it was absolutely divine. I basically inhaled the whole thing in one breath. Seth gawked and smiled. Almost immediately, I started feeling hazy, like I wasn’t all there. I had a sudden urge to pump iron. I, all of a sudden remembered the last time this had happened. I remembered the workout and I remembered loving it. As if on cue, Tyler turned the corner, clearly on his way to the gym. he saw me with empty glass in hand and asked me if I wanted to come work out with him. I nodded blankly and followed behind him out the door, obediently like a puppy. The workout went about as smoothly as the last one had, except my lifts were up. Way up. I was a fucking animal, picking shit up and putting it back down. Heavy shit. Fuck yeah. We did another full body workout, like last time, but something was different about this time. I could’ve sworn I felt myself slowly pumping up after each workout. This wasn’t just a pump. This was different. By the end of the four hour workout, my shirt was noticeably tighter against my thicker chest, my shorts were starting to ride up between my beefy thighs. They were just barely brushing against each other. I knew it wouldn’t be too long before I developed that bodybuilder waddle. And I couldn’t wait. Tyler wanted to check my weight for some reason on our way out, so I hopped up on the scale, noting that more of my view was being blocked by my chest than I previously recalled. I was now up to 190. Another 15lbs since this morning. Fuck yeah. Gotta get huge. I strutted out of the gym with a new confidence, my chest pushed out proudly. I was literally starving to death after that killer workout so we went to a buffet and I think I gave even Tyler a run for his money. I put away way too much food. We arrived home, and I stumbled up the stairs to my room and passed out immediately. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was honestly nervous about how much this batch would affect William. We had tripled the dose in the shake we’d given him today. We figured we needed to make up for lost time right? The fact that he was visibly growing during our workout today didn’t help the situation either. But that workout was one of the best workouts I’d ever had in my lift. That protein was really some crazy shit. It was like William turned into someone else, like an alternate version of William that loved working out, like actively sought out the rush of the pump relentlessly. Even though he was currently half my weight, he somehow managed to push me harder than my hulking brother Seth ever had managed to. My lifts were up, breaking PRs left and right. I didn’t understand it. It was abundantly clear that by the end of the workout, he had already begun to grow. His chest bulged out further than before, his back had widened significantly pushing his bigger arms outwards more. His legs now very clearly stretched the fabric of his shorts, though they weren’t quite big enough to get in the way of each other. Yet. I could see his belly poking out again. His flat stomach was starting to look concave. I needed to know how much bigger he’d gotten so I made him hop on the gym scale. I was shocked to see that he had gained 15lbs just from today’s workout. Fuck. If he’d already gained that much in this amount of time, what did I have to look forward to over the next day? The confirmation of his weight gain only seemed to fuel his confidence. He walked out of that gym proud as a pumpkin with a swagger I’d never seen out of him before. It suited him. We got in the car and his stomach growled angrily. I chuckled and suggested we stop for some food on the way home. We found ourselves at an all-you-can-eat buffet and boy did we do just that. I was baffled at how much food William put away. Even though I outweighed him easily by almost 200lbs, he’d managed to inhale more food than I had. He seemed to be in a totally different headspace until he finally seemed to be filled to capacity. He patted his bulging gut with satisfaction and let out an obscenely loud belch. “Excuse me.”, he said, smirking. Was it just me or did his voice sound deeper? Sexier even? His neck had thickened significantly since he had arrived so I guess it made sense. God he was gonna be so fucking hot. Hell he already was. We arrived home and he stumbled up the steps to his room and passed out on his bed without another word. The poor guy had worn himself out after a full day of intense lifting. I, on the other hand, couldn’t sleep at all that night. My mind was wandering. I couldn’t stop thinking about what tomorrow would bring and what would come out of William’s room in the morning. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I awoke slowly the next morning. I felt groggy and strangely heavy and constricted. I figured I had tossed and turned enough through the night to cause the covers to wrap around me and that was what was constricting me. With difficulty, I rolled out of bed only to find that the constricting feeling had not left. I reached up an arm to scratch the back of my head and I heard a RIP. That’s weird. Still, I got up and made my way to the bathroom. Why did walking feel so awkward? I felt like weighed three tons. Like the simple act of moving one leg in front of the other was nearly impossible. I walked through the bathroom door and banged my shoulder on the door. Weird. I flipped on the light and I just about passed out at the sight that met me in the mirror. I opened my mouth to scream but nothing came out. Staring back at me in the mirror was me, but not me. The being in that mirror was enormous, absolutely bloated with muscle and fat. I couldn’t believe my eyes. My face was basically the same, albeit more manly looking and with a full fledge blonde beard covering it. Where the real drastic changes began was at the enormously thick neck attached to my head. It practically swallowed my head and it led down to a big ole set of traps. From my traps I saw a truly broad set of shoulders. No wonder I had run into the fucking door. I was so much fucking wider than I had been yesterday. My back flared out, allowing my arms to rest at about a thirty degree angle from my body. Speaking of my arms, they had to be easily 20” around now. I saw where the sleeve of my right arm had given up the fight and I realized that was the ripping sound I had heard as I got out of bed. My forearms were equally as thick and beefy and covered in a thick dusting of blonde fur. I then noticed how immense my chest was now. It really as a wonder that my shirt was still attached to my body. It was obscenely stretched in every possible direction by my burgeoning muscles. The collar was pulled down and ripped open, exposing the top cleft of my thick chest, which was now equally as hairy as my forearms. My six pack abs were surely a thing of the past now. I had a full fledge roid gut jutting proudly from my torso now. I felt like any sudden movement and my shirt would just disintegrate. Upon viewing my immense thighs, I realized now why walking had seemed so hard. They were literally fighting for space, such was their mass now. My poor shorts had already begun to rip up the sides. The stretchy fabric could only stretch so far over the massiveness of my legs. Even my calves were on the verge of fighting for space. I noticed a very sizable bulge gathered at the front of my shorts and I knew immediately that my dick and balls had grown as well. I was almost afraid to know how much I weighed now, but I knew I needed to know. I waddled over to my scale and was dismayed to see that, not only did I have trouble squeezing my legs together enough to fit both feet on the scale, but that I had to lean over my massive shelf of a chest to see the digital read out. The scale beeped and I stifled a sob at the number that appeared. 250. I was on the verge of tears. What the fuck was happening to me? The last thing I remembered was waking up yesterday and drinking one of Seth’s amazing milkshakes. The rest of the day was just gone. I remembered nothing. And then I’m suddenly 60lbs heavier than yesterday. HOW? No amount of running would be able to shed this kind of weight. Not anytime soon anyways. Running was probably not even an option now at my current size. Again, I hadn’t grown in height at all. Just wider. I didn’t even want to leave my room. I just wanted to hide in this bedroom for the rest of my life. I didn’t want anyone to see me now. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I’d heard some thudding upstairs this morning and assumed William had awoken. After about an hour, when he still hadn’t come downstairs I got a little nervous. I made my way upstairs and nervously knocked on his door to check on him. “Who is it?”, a deep voice boomed from the other side. Oh, shit. He couldn’t have grown that much, right? That couldn’t be William’s voice on the other side of that door. “It’s me, Tyler. Just checking on you. I’ve heard you up here moving around but I was worried when you hadn’t come out.” There was a long pause. I heard the thud of some big footsteps and then the door slowly opened. The site that greeted me was equally as arousing as it was shocking. William was getting real big. He had grown ALOT last night. He still wasn’t anywhere near my or Seth’s size, but he had to be at least 100lbs heavier than the man that my little sister married. He’d skipped right over football player and landed right on off season bodybuilder. His torso was bare, save for a few scraps of the remaining fabric from his torn shirt. His chest was much thicker than yesterday and was now covered in a thick sheen of hair. His were nipples now curving downwards from the weight of his pecs. His six pack abs had been replaced by a beautiful roid gut, also coated in blonde hair now. It was evident that this size was mostly muscle, but there was a healthy amount of fat surrounding each muscle group. His tree trunk legs were still clinging ponderously to his poor athletic shorts, leaving literally nothing to the imagination. I grew hard at the sight of the immense bulge protruding from the front of his shorts. I could only imagine the size of the snake that was confined within those shorts. For now, at least. His legs were also now very hairy. His ass was now a globular piece of meat jutting from his backside. He exuded pure power. Even though I still outweighed him by a good 140lbs, I was slightly intimidated by him. I tried to hide my excitement of his recent developments since he looked so upset by his growth. I didn’t want to give myself away after all. His face had grown a full beard now, and had started to fill out, making him look even more masculine. His moppy, blonde curly hair remained the same, a large curl partially covering one of his eyes. “I know. I don’t understand it either.”, William bellowed in a deep baritone voice. “I can’t fucking remember anything from yesterday. Look at me. I’m a fucking freak. A 250lb freak.” I immediately gasped. His weight had gone up exponentially since last night. It was evident upon seeing him, but hearing the number just made it all the more real. “Hey man. I know you aren’t a fan of muscle. In fact, I know you absolutely hate it. But if it’s any consolation, I think you look fucking great, bro. And I think Kenz will love these changes as well. There’s just more of you to love now.”, I said, grinning. I was half trying to cheer him up and half convince him that he did want to get bigger. “Fuck man I hate it. I can’t even fucking walk right anymore. My legs are too god damn big.” “You’ll get used to it. I promise. Take it from someone who hasn’t been able to ‘walk normally’ in years.”, I smirked, flexing one of my own enormous thighs. I finally convinced him to come out of his room and come downstairs for some breakfast. His upper body took up more than half of the stairway. It wouldn’t be too much longer before even that was too small for him. He sat down at the kitchen table and slowly munched on some cereal. I had convinced him that there was no point in his healthy eating anymore. This was getting easier and easier. I just needed alternate William to come out again, and I needed him to stay. Then the real growth could happen. Seth came in from outside and upon seeing the massive back of William, he mouthed at me, “Who the hell is that?”. When he realized that it was our brother William, he started doing a happy dance like a fucking goofball. I quickly grabbed him and pulled him aside. “Chill out you fucking moron. He’s still taking this growth thing really hard. He can’t see us excited about this or he’ll figure out that we had something to do with it.” He gave me a look that told me immediately that I was a fun-sucker, but I didn’t care. As unbelievable as this was, we needed to still try and be realistic about it. I told him that we needed to hold off on the protein for a few days again. If the first set we gave him allowed him to continue growing for a few weeks, I could only imagine what residual effects this triple dose would have. Our goal of making William the most massive bear on the planet was looming closer and closer.
  28. 35 points
    Chapter 55 For a moment, I thought that James might have just returned to our room and wanted me to follow him there, but that didn’t match the wording of the note and felt a bit prosaic for James. Especially since he was feeling nostalgic. Then it hit me like a bolt from the blue. We had just re-enacted the time James met me; now he wanted to re-enact when I met him. I was headed to the cafeteria, not the dorms. I closed the door to the LGBT center behind me, delighted to find out that James had set it to lock automatically. The fastest way to the cafeteria was to walk straight through the center of campus, but that would mean walking through an open area completely naked. It was a chilly night, and there was a slight rustle of wind that added a bite to the air. But I wasn’t worried about the temperature; I actually delighted as my nipples stood at full attention and a small shiver caused my mighty musculature to ripple. I was afraid of getting caught. I doubted many people would be about on a Monday, but it only took one to call the security guards. Or worse, the cops. The most covered route to the cafeteria involved clinging to the walls all the way around the cultural centers, quickly diving into the bushes outside the library, and daisy-chaining my way across campus from building to building, crawling through bushes. I looked down at my exposed cock. I would need a machete to get through dense bushes. I would have to take the fastest route. For the first hundred yards or so, I could just stay close to the buildings and no one would be likely to see me. The absurdity of a nearly 300-pound muscle beast trying to do anything incognito was not lost on me. I couldn’t even press myself flat against the buildings: my upper back muscles and ass were too huge and my waist too small for me to lay flush. Making matters even worse was the bright, full night sky. Even if someone didn’t see me, they’d likely see my shadow. In the bright moonlight, I was such an edifice of muscle that I cast a mighty penumbra. Much to my giddy glee, even my shadow was monstrously hung. My shadow had a prodigious shadow cock dangling out of it. When I saw how huge my cock looked, even just as a shadow, the shadow started to thicken and enlarge. I quickly looked away; if I looked any longer, I would likely begin masturbating to my own shadow. When I got to the edge of the cultural centers, I peeked around the corner to the open space of the quad. At the far end were the library and the cart, and beyond that the cafeteria. There was no one out in the quad, so I took a deep breath, steeled myself, and began running through the quad. With the exertion of running, my pecs bounded up and down, my arms pistoned back and forth, the biceps bulging, fighting for space. My massive legs swung around each other speedily, colliding just enough to make the whisper kiss of skin-on-skin contact. The exhilaration of feeling my hulking body, naked and running through the open night air, filled me with a pure and simple erotic charge. I could be caught at any moment, and there was nowhere I could hide, and even if I put both hands in front of my cock, there was no way I could hide it, especially now that I had a semi. I was exposed in every sense of the word. My cock was soon at its full 16 inches. This was the biggest rush I’d ever had in my life, so why was I drawing it to a quick close? Halfway through the quad, I slowed down and began strolling casually. I even took a small detour to sit at my normal spot at the picnic table just to feel the cold wood press against my naked ass. As I sat there, I heard voices coming from around the library. Two men were walking through the quad, either arguing or punching each other in that friendly way straight guys do. I couldn’t tell which. There was no way to avoid this, so I just spread my legs open and put my towering erection front and center. When they got closer, I could tell they were both wearing coats with the same Greek insignia. Great. I was seconds from being discovered by two frat bros. The moment that thought flitted through my mind they saw me. They stopped dead in their tracks, and one pointed at me. The non-pointer shoved the offending arm down angrily, saying “Dude,” just loud enough to be heard. “Evening, gentlemen,” I said, tossing them a friendly wave. They took turns saying, “’Sup?” “Just enjoying the night air,” I answered. One of them visibly relaxed. “Dude, we thought you were a bear,” he said, so relieved he was practically chuckling. “Nah. I barely have any body hair. My boyfriend’s the bear.” The same frat bro said, “Cool. You do you.” The other frat bro wished me a goodnight and actually tipped his baseball cap at me. As they walked away, the first frat bro asked, “What was that about?” “It was the nice thing to do,” he said. “Yeah but did you see how big he was? His pecs were so big, you could use them for a bookshelf!” “His ass was so big you could use it for a bookshelf,” the other commented. “His arms weren’t guns. They were cannons. He could’ve pulverized us.” “He was being friendly, so I was being friendly.” “You didn’t have to tip your hat to him.” They walked away like that, bickering. Once they’d left the quad, I got up and walked the rest of the way to the cafeteria unobserved. I hoped that James had left some clue to indicate how I’d get in, or where, exactly, in the cafeteria he was, but there was no indication that anyone was in the cafeteria at all. Lacking a better idea, I pulled on the handle of the front door, and it opened. James was here alright; he was just making it difficult. Where in the cafeteria might he be hiding? Where was significant to him? He first saw me on the dance floor; I first saw him at… “Our table,” I said out loud. I strode through the cafeteria confidently until I got halfway to our usual table. There was James, lying on the table, completely nude. His cock was fully erect and slick with pre “What took you so long?” he asked. My cock was still erect, so I pointed it and said, “Everything about me is long.” James beckoned me to come join him. “You’re naked in public,” I reminded him. He furtively looked to the left and the right. “I don’t see anyone here.” “There are guards all over campus.” “No one’s going to catch us,” he said. “What makes you so confident?” I asked. “It’s a magical night; nothing’s going to stop it.” When I got to the table, James slowly lowered himself off it and sat in his usual seat, pulled out so there was room for me to position myself on his lap. “You’re not worried I’ll crush you?” I said. “I am a mighty man.” “I’ve been working out a lot,” he said, flexing his biceps. I don’t know if it was the moonlight or Charles’s regimen, but James looked massive, bigger than he ever had. I lowered myself on him and began pulling myself up and down, rubbing my hands up and down his hairy chest, occasionally pinching and tweaking his nipples. James’s hands were on my lower back, guiding me up and down. Deep inside me, I could feel his over 9-inch tool stretch me wider. Every time a ridge or contour hit my prostate, I gasped. James was growing red from the intensity and shined wet with sweat. I increased my speed, up and down faster, and James began breathing rapidly. I was on the edge myself. I leaned down to kiss him, hoping it would soften both our screams. That movement hit his cock at just the right angle, and James came hard and fast, his guttural M sounds filling the cafeteria. I closed my lips around him as my own orgasm burst out of my cock, ropes of cum spraying into his chest and stomach, dripping down to his legs and the floor. I pulled myself off him and crashed on my usual seat, James’s seed slowly trickling out of my ass and pooling on the chair. In between heavy breaths, I asked, “How are we going to clean up this mess?” “You didn’t bring my towel?” James joked.
  29. 34 points
    Another week later, Keith was getting ready for football practice. He had pulled on his pants and was reaching for his padding when a hand landed atop his right shoulder. He flinched slightly underneath the touch. “Easy, bud. It’s just me. You always react like that”, Matt said as he let go off his roommate’s shoulder and pulled off his shirt to get changed. “Like what?”, Keith asked and turned sideways. His gaze travelled along the naked torso of his roommate. Matt’s mysterious growth hadn’t slowed down and he had packed on even more mass. His pecs jutted further from his chest, his six-pack looked more chiseled with a hint of a fourth row of abs at the bottom, his shoulders had become rounder and fuller, his traps mounded higher, his arms were fuller and crossed with more veins; he looked like an evolved version of the guy he was a week earlier. Keith felt a bit uneasy standing this close to his roommate’s body, swollen with thick muscle. Just two weeks ago, he had been the bigger one of the two. Since last week Matt had outgrown him and the difference was only increasing. Matt now had a good 50 pound of muscle on him. Keith had to repel the instinctive impulse to cover his own torso. “Well, ya always tremble a bit when I touch ya lately. Like ya’re afraid or something”, Matt replied. “I won’t hurt ya, bud”, he added with a grin. Keith shot big an unconvincing and forced grin and pulled on his padding. “I know, man”, he said as he put on his shirt, stood up and turned to fully face his roommate. Geez. Even with my gear on his bigger than me, he thought as he noted how Matt’s bare shoulders outsized his own that were widened by their pads. “Ya’re my bud, man. I’ll always have yar back”, Matt said, patted his roommate’s padded shoulder and pulled on his pants. “Like a big bro watching over his little brother”, he added as he stood up tall. Keith stared up at his roommate’s eyes: besides his growth in mass, Matt had also grown another 2 inches taller, making him now the taller one. Keith nodded a reply. Matt finished gearing up. “Let’s hit the field, man”, he said and grabbed his helmet. Fully suited up, he outsized his roommate even more. Keith followed suit and walked behind his buddy toward the field. Just two weeks earlier he had been the one to push Matt to get to the field, now he was the one being urged to follow. Practice did go great however for both the roommates. Matt eased through the drill with his new bulk and Keith’s slightly diminished frame hadn’t cost him any strength. After 45 minutes coach decided to end practice with a friendly game. “Hearst and Dayton: pick your teammates”, he yelled. Sean, the senior quarterback, and Matt stepped forward and picked their teammates. “Don’t come crying later, pretty boys”, Sean growled at Matt and Keith as he jogged past them with his team. “Let’s crush ‘em, men” Matt said to his team and they formed a line. The game got underway and Sean’s team had the upper hand: he had picked al his senior buddies and a few juniors, leaving Matt with the freshmen and his fellow sophomores. Matt’s new size did however inflict some damage on Sean’s team. As the game was coming to an end, Matt passed the ball at Keith, who began running toward the endzone. Sean sensed the danger and moved in position to block him. Let’s have some fun. Keith blinked as the strange voice filled his mind. His pace dropped a bit and he shook his head. A grin formed on Sean’s face and he began picking up speed moving toward Keith. Keith’s vision went dark as the organism took full control of him. It made him speed up and run straight toward the charging quarterback. Sean’s grin only got wider: he knew he had a good 30 pounds of bulk on the other guy and was going to charge right into him. The image of the smaller guy flying backward already popped up in his mind. A few feet before impact, the organism made Keith dart aside to avoid the charge. Sean was half taken by surprise and readjusted his course. He charged at the smaller guy again. The organism somehow anticipated every move the quarterback could made. It made Keith jumped from left to right, making it unable for the bigger man to hit him. The organism pushed Keith’s body to its limits and made him run past the slowing quarterback. A loud cheer made Keith come back to himself. He blinked when he realized that he was standing in the endzone and the football was tossed at his feet. He looked around and saw his teammates cheering and running toward him: he had somehow scored a touchdown. The next moment, the coach ended practice. Sean’s team celebrated their victory as everyone made their way back to the locker room. “How did you do that, man?” Keith glanced aside and saw his roommate jogging up to him. “What?”, he asked as he continued to walk over the field. Matt easily held up with his smaller buddy. “Yar moves, man. Incredible”, Matt replied, “It was like you were dancing around Sean. Like ya knew every move he would make and just couldn’t be touched by him. Ya should have seen the look on his face. Hilarious!”. Before Keith could reply, the coach yelled at them. “Dayton! Summers! Move your asses! In my office when you’re clean! Don’t keep me waiting!”. Both of them jogged over to the locker room to get changed. “Better luck next time with your wimp team, pretty boy.” Matt spun around and faced Sean. Sean looked down slightly into the sophomore’s eyes, a smug grin on his face. “Well, no reply? Still thinking how your boys lost against my team of real men?”, he asked. Matt clenched his fists. Even though he had to look up at the senior, his own muscles were fuller and rounder than Sean’s. “Enjoy it, while it lasts, Hearst”, he spat back, “Your days as the alpha are numbered.” Sean’s look got even nastier and he shoved his chest into Matt’s. “Testing your luck, pretty boy?”, he snarled. Keith noted that Matt’s clenched fist was slowly moving backwards. He placed his hands atop his buddy’s shoulder. “Let go, Matt. He’s not worth it”, he said. Matt gave Sean a final glare and turned around. “Listen to your girlfriend, pretty boy. Go suck each other off”, Sean let out and strutted further toward the shower zone, smacking his shoulder against Matt’s upper back. After a quick shower, Matt and Keith made their way into the coach’s office. “Shut the door”, the coach ordered as they got in. He looked up from his paperwork and stared at the two athletes standing in front of his desk. “Dayton, what are your current stats? Height and weight?”. “6’2. 259 pounds, coach”, Matt replied and folded his arms in front of his chest. His biceps bulged as he put his hands behind them. “Are you fucking kidding me, son?”, the coach shot back. “No, sir. 6’2 and 259 pounds”, Matt answered. “According to this file you were measured and weighed during your checkup in the hospital”, the coach went on, “It says right here you are 5’8 and 208.5 pounds. How on Earth did you gain 50 and grew 4 inches in just two weeks?” “Some growth spurt, I guess…”, Matt began. “Cut the crap, son! Growth spurt my ass! Are you on steroids? Growth hormone?”, the coach spat back in anger, “ ‘cause if you are, I’ll suspend you from my team. It wouldn’t be the first time.” “NO!”, Matt shouted in response, making both Keith and the coach jump up a bit. He unfolded his arms and held them next to his body, clenching his fist to make his corded forearms harden and push up the snaking veins, “I would never do something like that! I’m having the best workouts of my life and just feel full of energy these last weeks.” “Well, the first juicer that admits still has to walk in”, the coach stated and turned toward Keith. “You’re his roommate. Tell me, mister Summers: is he telling the truth?”. Keith gulped to scrape his throat. “I can honestly say, sir, that Matt is working out like a beast. I have never seen him use anything that’s not allowed”, he said. He glanced aside quickly and saw Matt looking at him. “Off course you haven’t seen him use it. He would be stupid to jam a needle in his ass in front of you, wouldn’t he?”, the coach answered, “He could do it when you’re not around. Or do you guys hold hands all day?”. Keith shook his head. “It’s true, Matt could use roids when I’m not around, sir. But I’m very sure he doesn’t. I know Matt since last year and he’s an honest boy, ehr…guy…ehr… man”, he stated. “You aren’t telling this because he’s next to you and wants you to say this?”, the coach asked. “No, sir”, Keith replied, noting the protestive grunts Matt let out aside him, “Like I said: I’m one hundred percent sure Matt isn’t juicing. I’ve seen him workout and just know that he’s an honest man”. “Fine. We’ll see if that’s true”, the coach said and turned back to Matt, “Report to my assistant. A nurse will be there to take a blood sample. Tomorrow we’ll know if your friend is right. Oh and professor Tanis informed me that she wants to speak to you as soon as possible.” “Yes, sir”, Matt said to his coach and went for the door. “Not you, mister Summers,” the coach said to Keith who was following his friend, “I have some more questions for you. Perhaps you’ll speak more freely when mister Dayton isn’t here.” Matt threw a quick look at Keith and left. “So, Summers, you still saying the same thing about your roommate?”, the coach asked. “Yes, coach”, Keith replied. “Think carefully. No need to tell what he wants you to tell. He’s not around and if he’s juicing he’ll be kicked off campus right away”, the coach went on. “No need to rethink: Matt’s an honest guy. He would never cheat. His results come from hard work. I’m sure of it”, Keith replied once more. “Fine then”, the coach admitted and waved Keith away. Hours later, Keith jumped up from the chair at his desk as the door was slammed open and Matt walked in and slammed it shut again. “Geez, Matt. Calm down. No need to rip off the door”, Keith said. “Professor Tanis kept me in her office to write some assignment I was late on. Kept glancing at me while I was writing. Made me miss my workout”, Matt rumbled and tossed his backpack on the ground. “What did coach have to tell ya?” “More questions about your growth. And ‘roids”, Keith replied and turned around in his chair. “WHAT?”, Matt said loudly. Keith noted the dark look in his roommate’s eyes and got up. He stepped up to his buddy, reaching out with his hand to touch the guy’s round shoulder. “Easy, man. Told him you’re the most honest guy I know.” Matt ignored his buddy’s remark and grabbed the guy’s shoulders. He pulled him close so their faces were mere inches apart. “Really? Ya sure ya didn’t say anything else?”, he spat in anger. A strange feeling of fear and intimidation welled up in Keith’s stomach. His roommate was 50 pounds of muscle heavier than him and his strong hands were slightly digging into his shoulders. He saw the anger in his roommate’s eyes. “Calm down, Matt”, he said, trying to sound as cool as possible, “I KNOW you’re honest and would never use ‘roids. I’ve seen you train the last weeks: hard work for big results”. The harsh look in Matt’s eyes evaporated slowly. “Sorry, man”, he said and relaxed his grip, “I know ya're my friend. Thanks for standing up for me.” “You would do the same for me, man”, Keith replied and gently patted his buddy’s shoulder. “I mean it: I’m sorry. Should have trusted ya. We cool?”, Matt asked. “Sure thing, man. No problem. I get you’re upset people question your hard work. So what report made Tanis write you?”, Keith asked and sat back down at his desk. “Something boring. Guess she just wanted to keep me there and stare at me. Can’t blame her, though”, Matt replied with a grin and bounced his pecs beneath his tight shirt. Keith rolled his eyes and returned to his work. Matt pulled off his shirt to grab his training gear. Keith stole glances of his roommate’s beefed up torso as he pretended to continue working on his assignment. “Catch ya later, bud”, Matt said as he grabbed his bag and walked out off the room. Inside Keith the organism continued its process of bonding with its host. The process was very slow because it couldn’t risk destroying the host’s weak body. It kept asking itself how such a weak species could dominate this world. The answers would have to be hidden inside the soft organ inside the head of its host. An organ that seemed to command the host’s entire body and that sometimes could be fended off when the organism took full control of its host. For some reason, the organism didn’t have access to that organ just yet. For now, the organism limited itself to fusing entirely with its host. It would need to feed to keep up the process of bonding without endangering its host’s body. Keith’s vision went dark and his body got up somewhat mechanically from his chair. His now completely black eyes scanned the room but couldn’t detect any remains of the other male’s spores. The organism growled, making Keith’s stomach produce a strange sound. The hunt is on. The organism thought as it made Keith’s body leave his room. The organism recalled that the other male would be in the place with the iron bars and plates. It made Keith’s body walk over there. Minutes later, Keith’s body walked into the university’s gym. The organism sensed the hormone-filled air and growled. It detected the other male on the other side of the place, lifting a bar above his head. Unseen, it made Keith’s body move closer. The scent of sweat, musk and hormones got heavier, driving the organism wilder. It got ready to move in and latch onto the organ that produced the spores. Suddenly, the body refused moving on. The organism sent another command. No. The organism tried its best, but the soft organ inside its host’s head prevented it from making the body move toward the other male. Somehow, this soft organ managed to overpower the organism’s commands. A faint sound from the adjacent room made the organism turn its focus away from the other male. Like a robot, Keith’s body walked into the locker room and saw a guy leave. He followed him outside as the other guy walked across campus. In a dark spot, the organism made its move: it took full command of Keith’s body and made it sprint over to the other guy. The guy, a junior wrestler, turned around as he heard footsteps. Before he could react, he saw a guy that outsized him by a good 20 pounds rush over and punch him hard in the gut. His abs absorbed the blow but a second one made him fold double as the air was knocked out of him. “What the…”, he began, but the other guy yanked down his pants and boxers and dove onto his cock. “Fuck”, he groaned as he stood back tall and let his back rest against the wall. The organism ignored the other guy’s hands that grabbed its host’s head but latched onto the stiff organ inside its host’s mouth. Within seconds it tasted the testosterone from the precum the stiff organ leaked. “FUUUUUGHNCK”, the wrestler grunted as his cock exploded inside the hot mouth. The organism absorbed every drip of the spores. As the waves cooled down, it made its host’s hand grab hold of the balls at the base of the stiff organ and grab them hard. “Aughn”, the wrestler yelped in pain as his balls were being crushed. The organism made its host’s hand clutch hard and its tentacles dug into the cock as it sucked out every ounce of the spores. The wrestler’s muscles were deflating as the essence of his manhood was being siphoned away. He’d lost about 40 pounds before he passed out. The organism felt the stiff, yet smaller organ slip away from its host’s mouth. It felled less fed as from the spores of the other male that shared its host’s room. Still, it felt the energy build up inside itself. The next morning Keith got up first. He got out of bed, his morning word straining his boxers. On the other side of the room, Matt’s gentle breathing was heard. Immediately, Keith’s vision went dark and the organism grabbed full control of him. Keith’s body moved mechanically over to the bed of his roommate, fished his 8 incher from his boxers and began stroking the shaft furiously. Within seconds, cloud after cloud of dust was blown into Matt’s face. Keith’s balls were already fully bonded with the organism and now only produced its spores anymore. 9 thick clouds blasted from Keith’s 8 incher, enveloping his roommate’s face in a dusty fog before the clouds were inhaled by Matt. The organism kept pushing out more of its spores, a cloud forming in the air above Matt. Keith’s body was trembling with exhaustion as the organism pushed it towards its limits. It milked out 5 more blasts before Keith’s body crashed down on the floor in exhaustion.
  30. 34 points
    Reposted and reworked from a previous post ------------ Jason Becomes a Man - Chapter 1 At 18 years old, Jason figured he should know by now where his life was headed. But there he stood, looking back at his reflection in his bedroom’s full-length mirror. Sure, this was the face he saw when he shaved every morning, but somehow he felt he didn’t recognize the person staring back at him. Long, somewhat clumsy, thick hair spread about his bare, gangly frame. It had been a long time since he had taken a good look at himself. “I guess it could be worse,” he thought. Finals were a few months away, and he had already committed to school for the fall, but something felt… empty… directionless… Jason was aware he was somewhat of an “early bloomer.” His voice dropped low and early, and by the end of his first year in middle school he was already well used to be addressed as “sir” when marketers called on the telephone. He knew his deep, booming baritone voice stood out, so he limited talking when possible to avoid drawing too much attention. By freshman year of high school, he hit a growth spurt that shot him up to a lankly 6’3’’. By senior year and his 18th birthday, he could already grow a full beard, and while his friends were comparing their single, newly sprouted chest hairs, Jason’s chest was practically fully covered with a brown, curly forest. As Jason looked himself up and down, he felt a little odd, like the pieces didn’t add up. His face looked thin and young, but he was hairier than his dad and most of his friends. He didn’t even fit in the mirror, and had to contort his long neck to see all of himself at once. Jason was conscious of the looks he got from his peers. Although he wasn’t ashamed of his body, he could hear his friends whispering about him after gym class, and whether or not they were looking at him with jealously, Jason knew they were focused on him. “Maybe that’s what it is.” Jason thought as he looked up and down at his long, limber frame. He knew he had matured faster than his friends. That must be why he felt vaguely uneasy and unsure. Maybe they were making fun of him behind his back. Maybe his mind hadn’t grown into the changes yet. Even though it made him stick out among his peers, Jason’s lankiness and impressive height did have a distinct advantage; he excelled on his high school basketball team, and it had earned him a scholarship to an amazing school, much to the delight of his parents. Jason’s parents were much older than his friends’ parents, and had waited until they were well-established college professors in their mid-forties before having a child of their own. Like many of their generation, they emphasized the importance of building a career and becoming well adjusted-adults before having a family, and had pushed Jason toward the long academic path they had followed; Bachelor’s degree, then a Masters, then PhDs, etc. But Jason was having second thoughts. He had worked hard, but was it what he really wanted? He had already developed a fairly successful gardening business over the last year, trimming the yards of houses around town. He found that his large frame, although still fairly lanky, was well suited to the physical work, and he was already making a decent wage with his own business when most of his friends were making pennies at their minimum-wage summer jobs. It didn’t go unnoticed by his friends that girls loved to talk to him and be around him. One time, after talking with his friend Erika in the school hallway Jason overheard Allan, one of his basketball teammates, whisper to another friend, “that guys fucks.” But the truth was, although he had had a passing interest in girls, the pressure Jason was under from his parents drove him toward other pursuits. True, he had been on a few dates, two with Erika, but nothing progressed further than a kiss under a porch-light at the end of the night. *** There was one thing that had recently given Jason clarity and focus as the stress and confusion piled up around him- the gym. Jason’s basketball coach had him on a regular workout regimen to prepare him for college in the fall, and Jason found the physical activity cleansing. With a weight in his hand or a squat bar on his long shoulders, he focused in and tuned out. The blood pumped to his muscles, and his brain connected with something deeper inside himself. It was a time to see himself, to be alone and not think. As finals and graduation came and went, Jason dove deeper into his workouts on his own. His friends had all left for the summer for their last vacation before college, but Jason stayed behind. Summer was spent lifting and mowing lawns. It wasn’t long until he started noticing significant changes. The more he worked out, the hungrier he was, and while he always had a high amount of testosterone in his system, it seemed that the testosterone surged over the course of the summer. Powered by the flood of masculine hormones and his new-found voracious appetite, he packed on a solid 15 pounds of muscle by September, and his large, lanky frame began to fill out. His bony shoulders became broader with the added size, and his long, lanky arms swelled with healthy meat. He wasn’t big by bodybuilder standards, but he felt heftier, more substantial, like he took up more space in the world. Even more noticeable to Jason than his added muscle was the change to his demeanor. As he could feel the testosterone coursing through his veins, his vagueness and uncertainty had melted away to a masculine confidence. He felt in control. His hard work had brought results, and he finally started to feel like he had taken charge of life. The reactions of his friends upon returning home for the fall didn’t hurt, either. “Dude, what happened to my gangly friend,” remarked Jason’s basketball buddy Steven when they bumped into each other at the mall. “You’re looking bigger, bro, you’ve been working out?” Jason smiled a humble and yet slightly cocky smile. “Naw man, just trying to catch up to you guys.” The compliments trickled in from all of his friends. It was exciting, and it drove him to work even harder. Life was going well. Work was going well. Why mess with a good thing? Much to the chagrin of his parents, Jason decided to defer college for a year and focus on the gym and his burgeoning gardening business. *** Fall turned to winter, winter turned to spring, and spring gave way to the sweltering heat of summer once more. Now 19 and in the full throes of a testosterone flood, Jason had grown to a solid 225 lbs, filling out his broad 6”3’ frame. His lats widened, his back was broader, and his legs swelled with every squat. He had outgrown his high school gym clothes, and had to buy a new wardrobe large enough to allow for his quickly growing size. The basketball shorts that used to hang loose around his long legs now clung tight around his large quads. He had never thought he would be the dude in a stringer at the gym, but there he was. And it felt natural. One morning, after a particularly thorough workout, Jason tossed off his clothes in his room and caught sight of himself in his bedroom mirror. “Wow,” he thought aloud in his booming baritone, “Puberty really is a bitch, huh?” He thought that his jaw was noticeably squarer, and although he shaved every morning, he had a noticeable, thick brown stubble by 2:00pm. His broad pecs were coated with curly, brown hair that was slightly matted down with sweat from the gym, and it trailed down his tight abs and down to a thick bush of pubes. This looked right. It felt right. And was it his imagination, or had his balls dropped lower and slightly swelled in size? Jason flexed his thick biceps in the mirror, and moved the peaks back and forth. “Huh, cool,” he mused, his semi-erect dick swinging in the open air. The flowing hormones raised his confidence and he swaggered to the other side of the room and posed again. He squeezed his pecs in the light of his room, and even under his fairly thick chest hair he could see the striations ripple like tiny waves. “Shit.” He grunted. “I look like a fucking man.” His cock stood fully erect as he looked at himself in the mirror. A healthy 8.5 inches, and swelling with his newfound manliness. Jason wrapped his hand around it, almost habitually preparing to jerk off before bed as was his normal routine. But this time he looked down at his thick, stiff cock and a different desire emerged, a hot, impulsive feeling he had never acknowledged before. It was almost like a dormant instinct had risen within him. Jason, who had previously only had a passing interest in the opposite sex, felt an incredible urge to plunge his cock deep into a woman. He felt his thick member pulse. For the first time, he felt his deep, animal purpose as a man; to pleasure a woman and deliver his seed. Jason let go of his stiff rod and admired his masculine frame in the reflection. There would be no jacking off tonight. He smiled a crooked, cocky smile as he flexed both meaty biceps again. He was a man, and men fuck. *** The summer sun beat down hot, and Jason grunted as he re-positioned his lawnmower and pushed it across the Johnson’s lawn. Free from school or strict employment, Jason had let his hair grow out over the past year, and his golden brown hair draped over the back of his neck as he pushed his equipment around the yard. He had let his beard grow out too, although despite its length and thickness it was groomed in a neat, square shape that complimented his masculine jaw. With his height and large, hirsute frame, Jason was often mistaken for a man closer to 30 than 20. He noticed that grown men, even those twice his age, treated him different than they had even a year prior. They deferred to him naturally and treated him with automatic respect. Even the more experienced men at the gym started striking up conversations with him in an almost admiring way. It felt good to be held in such high regard, but as he pushed his lawnmower, his mind wandered. Was it weird that he had become so consumed with sex recently? He knew it was normal for guys his age to be horny all the time, but did they feel the same way he did? With his manly frame and manly swagger came an insatiable manly desire to cum inside a woman and fill her with his semen. Did he want kids? He was only 19, and that would be crazy. It would ruin his life, his parents said. Still, no one else he knew his age looked like he did. “Maybe some people become men before others,” he thought. But at 19 and a virgin who had never acted on his urges, he felt empty and unfulfilled in a way he couldn’t quite put into words. Sure, the admiration and respect he was getting lately was great, but underneath he felt unfinished. He looked like the red-blooded, all-American male, but he didn’t feel like a full man. Not yet. Jason had also noticed that Mrs. Johnson was watching him push his lawnmower shirtless in the heat, and could feel her eyes drink in every rippling crevice of his hulking, shirtless torso. He saw her shift when his bulging arms swung around his machinery, and he caught her staring at his broad, masculine shoulders as he unwound the hose on the side of the house. Jason waved. Mrs. Johnson waved back. “Great,” he thought, flipping his hair out of his face. “Another mom who wants the D.” Truth be told, Jason was getting attention from women (and some men) so often that he usually didn’t think twice about it. Girls his age called him a “daddy,” which made him slightly uncomfortable at first, but he grew into enjoying the compliment. Although he found himself horny most of the time, Jason funneled his frustration into the gym and his work. Business was booming. Mrs. Johnson wasn’t the only cougar in town with a lawn that needed mowing. But Jason had no real interest in the moms that hired him to trim their hedges. As his parents had drilled their sense of planning and responsibility into his head, Jason had purchased a few condoms to carry in his wallet for when the moment was right. He wasn’t dating anybody, but with his new primal, masculine urge consuming his mind most days, he knew that it was better to be safe than sorry. *** Jason parked his truck in the driveway. His parents were out of town for the weekend, so there was plenty of room. Just as he was turning his keys in the door, he heard a voice behind him. “Jason?” Jason turned around to see his friend Erika out walking her dog. “Erika! Hi!” “Oh my god, is that you? I mean, I know I’ve been away at school for a year but… wow, you got huge!” Jason blushed a bit at the compliment. “Thanks, so did- I mean- you look great, too!” Jason tried to act cool, but his hormones were putting him into stammering overdrive. Did Erika look like this the last time he saw her? He didn’t remember her hourglass figure, her full breasts, or her wide, perfect hips. Erika laughed. “Thanks.” She walked closer to the large, muscular man she hardly recognized as the boy she briefly dated a few short years ago. “You have a beard now!” “Yeah,” Jason replied, “it grows so fast it’s easier to just let it go.” He couldn’t help run his eyes up and down her perfect curvy torso. So feminine. The animalistic feeling in him rose. His face grew hot, and he slouched a bit to hid his growing erection. He plunged his hands into his pockets and his large triceps tensed in a horseshoe shape. Erika laughed again, “Geez, you’re unreal, dude. Those things are massive.” Jason saw Erika’s eyes drinking in his arms, and he stood up straight with pride, crossing his thick pythons across his chest, a tuft of thick, brown hair peeking out of the top of his white tee. Erika was truly awed by his masculinity, he couldn’t tell how he knew, but it was as if a new sense had opened up to him. Smelling the pheromones. He wasn’t hiding his growing erection anymore. “Nah, they’re not much really,” he said as he pretended to scratch an itch on the back of his neck, flexing his powerful bicep and stretching the limits of his sleeve. Erika leaned in, almost mesmerized, as her dog yanked at his leash to continue his walk. “Listen, Erika,” Jason said in his deep, resonant voice. “You want to get some yogurt or something tonight?” “Sure,” she muttered. Now Erika was the one stammering. “Meet me at eight?” *** Sometime after 10:00pm, Jason opened the door to his house and turned on the lights. Erika followed him in. “Thank you so much, I just need a glass of water,” she said, as Jason headed to the kitchen. “I don’t want to wake up your parents.” “They’re not home,” Jason yelled back, “are you sure you don’t want to come sit in the living room?” “Okay, just for a second,” Erika said as she put down her things. Erika sat on the couch, and Jason gave her the glass of water. He took off his jacket, once again revealing his muscled arms in his tight white tee. Erika saw the way it hugged his perfect V-shaped torso, and she sipped her water. Jason was quiet. “Jason?” “Yes?” “I need to be honest with you. I knew your parents weren’t home.” “Really?” Erika’s face was getting flushed, and she set down her glass. “I don’t know what it is,” she said, “Ever since I saw you I’ve just been… I don’t know… this is a new feeling for me. I saw your body, and that beard… …this is like…” She looked up at Jason and took a deep breath. “I’ve dated a few boys, but… you’re a god damn man.” Jason’s primal instincts were running wild. He felt his jeans grow tight around his growing dick, and he moved toward Erika nervously. This large, hulking man was nervous. He kissed her passionately. He had kissed her before, but this time was different. This time he instinctively knew the kiss was a means to an end. “Mmm Jason,” Erika sighed, “I’ve never- uh… I mean with those boyfriends, I never actually…” her eyes drifted to the bulge in his pants. The thought of Erika’s virgin pussy was driving Jason to the brink. “Jason-“ And before she could say anything more, Jason scooped her in his thick arms and carried her up the stairs, and laid her on his parents’ king size bed. Erika removed her clothes, and laid on her back in only her panties. Jason saw her full breasts spill down either side of her torso, and his mind raced. He peeled his tight white tee off of his rippling torso. Erika gasped. “Shit, you’re so hairy. Come here.” Jason threw his jeans aside, and flopped on the bed next to Erika. Erika ran her hands across his rock hard pecs, and trailed her fingers through his thick chest hair. “Too hairy?” “No! Dad hairy.” She looked deep into his eyes. “You can call me daddy if you want,” Jason rumbled, “I’ve gotten used to it.” Erika shivered as Jason ran his tongue down her neck and around her pert nipples. Even though he had never been with a woman before, Jason acted almost automatically, his hands moving before his brain knew what was happening. With a strong, nervous hand, he stripped away Erika’s underwear. Jason had seen pictures of the female anatomy in textbooks before, but as Erika spread her legs wide open in front of his face, there it was, infinitely more beautiful than he expected. In a book it seemed so mechanical, but here was Erika’s pussy, pink and inviting, throbbing in anticipation of his touch. This was for him. He was meant to enter her and take his pleasure. He traced the labia lightly with his fingers, and Erika shuddered. She was giving herself over to him completely, and this was now his territory to conquest. He spread her vagina gently apart with his fingers and licked her soft pinkness with his tongue. She tasted sweet, and the musky scent of her shut his rational mind off almost completely. “Oh, oh god,” Erika moaned. “Your beard, your fucking beard!” Jason’s thick beard tickled Erika as he licked her pussy. As her juices spilled onto his facial hair, the thought of being inside her swelled his dick to its full thick, 8.5 inches. The smell of her in his beard pushed his lust further. “Let me see it, I want to see it,” Erika begged. Jason removed his briefs, and his cock stood to full attention. “Oh my god, I need it, I need it inside of me,” Erika moaned. There they were, both completely naked. Jason, young and inexperienced but in every way a full virile man, and the woman laying legs wide open, ready to accept his manhood. Jason's girthy member had never felt stiffer, and it trembled, eager to feel the inside of a woman for the first time. Jason caught a glimpse of the scene in the bedroom mirror. “Shit,” he said out loud in his booming voice. “I’m gonna fuck you so hard.” Erika moaned and writhed in anticipation. Jason scrambled to his jean pocket and pulled out a condom from his wallet. He pulled it down across his large dick. It felt tight, but it was worth it to be safe, right? He pulled Erika to the edge of the bed, his primal instincts raging. With the tip of his dick, he gently caressed Erika’s warm, pink pussy. She moaned in response. “Wait, wait!” she gasped. “What?” “Take it off, take off the condom.” “But aren’t you-“ “I want your cum inside of me,” she heaved, “I need it. I don’t care what happens.” Jason peeled off the condom. This was his purpose. As he looked down at Erika’s throbbing pussy, he knew his destiny was to pleasure her and fill her fertile womb with his seed. He slowly, gently penetrated her with his thick cock. It was a feeling like he had never experienced, and yet felt he was meant for. So warm, so tight, and sticky-soft like honey. He could only get halfway in before Erika yelped, “Slow down, too big, too big!” He leaned over, halfway inside her, and kissed her gently on the forehead. He carefully eased all the way in, as Erika drew a deep breath through her teeth. Just as slow, he eased back out again. “Shit,” Jason grunted, “your pussy is so fucking tight.” He drew in and out, in and out, slowly but with increasing rhythm, as Erika writhed and moaned in pleasure. Looking down at her was a huge man, rippling, muscular arms tensed to brace his heavy weight. His face contorted into a wince of pleasure with his rhythmic thrusts as he felt her pussy clench around his stiff cock. Jason saw his powerful glutes at work in the mirror, and flexed a bicep as he thrust into Erika’s warm, tight, hole. He looked powerful, strong, masculine. Thousands of years of evolution had led to this moment, but in this moment, he was king. He was master. Erika screamed and twisted, and Jason felt the strongest clench yet around his thrusting cock. Instinctively, he knew he had made her cum. He continued plunging inside at that angle, thrust after thrust, until he felt her spasm of pleasure three more times. The pleasure in his own dick was growing by the second, unimaginable ecstasy combined with the powerful feeling that, of all available men, this woman chose him to penetrate her and fill her with his DNA. After three thrusts of incredible bliss, Jason tensed every muscle in his young, hulking body. He dove his dick as deep inside Erika as possible, and with a deep, guttural grunt, exploded inside of her. This was not like any orgasm he had ever had before. This time, he was fulfilling his destiny. With every throb of his powerful cock, he was pumping Erika’s fertile womb with his hot, sticky, essence. He could feel her pussy pulling him in deeper, as if to drink every last drop of his virile juices. Spent, Jason withdrew and Erika was left heaving on the bed. “Wow,” she muttered, “just, uhhhh…” Jason looked between her legs, still spread wide open. Her pussy was a deep red from his efforts, and he could see the smallest bit of white semen spilling out as she basked in the afterglow. “Damn,” he thought, “that’s my cum in her pussy.” For a brief moment, he panicked. Did he just ruin his life? But as he crawled back into the bed with Erika, he imagined his sperm swimming inside of the woman beside him, and he grew aroused once more. He imagined her young, feminine figure swollen with the result of his semen, his DNA, his child, and he secretly, in some deep, primal part of himself, wished it would happen. Maybe he got called “daddy” for a reason. It was his fate to pass on his powerful, strong genes. That was the primal urge he felt. The drive that every fiber of his virile body worked together to achieve. He knew in that moment, his large, hairy figure next to the exhausted woman he just fucked, her womb filled to the brim with his masculine essence so much it spilled out of her; This is what it feels like to be a man.
  31. 34 points
    Chapter 2 The phone call with Oz ran later than I expected; I didn’t even have time to stop by my favorite coffee shop and flirt with the cute barista. But flirting with Oz was more important than the barista and, honestly, my job. My job was nothing special, not like Oz’s. I’m middle management at C&G Industries. We’re one of those faceless companies that makes a little bit of everything and has fingers in a dozen different pies. Just our one branch takes up a ten-story building in Boston. I worked on the eighth floor with the other mid-level managers, my official title “Marketing Liaison Manager.” I’d been promoted to it almost ten years ago, and I was still trying to figure out just exactly what I did. My job was basically taskmaster. I made sure the women in research and development actually worked on projects people would buy, I made sure the artists got their work done by the necessary deadlines, I made sure the commercial people didn’t exaggerate to the point of legal liability. Most importantly, I kept everyone on budget. When I stepped off the elevator to the eighth floor, rather than everyone in their individual offices, the entire floor was congregating in the larger conference room. “What’s going on?” I asked a nervous-looking woman carrying a stack of paper. “Mr. Carr is here,” she said. “Mr. Calvin Carr?” I clarified. Her eyes grew wider, panic-filled, and she nodded. “What the hell is he doing here?” I continued. Without another word, she shook her head and scurried off to the conference room. Mr. Carr was the C in C&G Industries. Two unexpected guests in one morning. I crammed myself into the back of the meeting room. After a minute of nervous muttering, the inhabitants of the room grew quiet, and Mr. Carr stepped in. Mr. Carr was far younger than I thought he was. In fact, he was hot. Mr. Carr pushed all my buttons. He couldn’t be more than 55, and he was broad and sturdy, the sort of man you wouldn’t want to get into a fight with. He had shockingly red hair—no grays, no balding. The most noteworthy feature was how wide he was; he looked extremely wide, even for a man of 6 feet in height. However, that may have been an optical illusion caused by his choice of wardrobe. He didn’t wear a suit jacket, but his dress shirt accentuated his already broad shoulders, and his tie was so narrow that it made him look even wider. As Mr. Carr sat down, there was a small puddle of random applause, but he held up his hands to stop it. “I gathered all the managers together to prevent widespread panic. I know when the big boss comes in, people think the sky is falling, but nothing could be further from the truth. I’m just here to pitch in while Hugo is recovering.” Hugo, or Mr. Tyler as I usually called him, was the head of this branch of C&G. He’d been a little sick recently, but nothing so serious as to need to bring in Mr. Carr. “The bad cold he’s been tangling with turned out to be pneumonia,” he pronounced it “new-monia,” “and he’ll be out of commission for a few weeks. I was in town on personal business, so his wife asked me to step in. This way, he’d actually get some R & R. I’ll be using his office until he gets back, so if there is anything you’d normally run past Hugo, run it by me. Today, I’ll be behind the eight ball, but I’ll be caught up by Monday.” A sound of ease went through the conference room. “Now,” Mr. Carr said, “back to work.” With that, he clapped his hands, and the room cleared out. I booked it: down a flight of stairs, through the maze of cubicles, to find Alexander. He always heard these rumors before I did. If I knew him as well as I thought… “Who’s getting fired?” Alexander said, gripping my shirt in his hands. “I love this job! Don’t fire me, please!” Alexander and I had been friends since college, initially bonding over being the only two out gay guys in our dorm. We were night and day, but that’s how our friendship worked. He was pale, fair-haired and blue-eyed, short and petite, whereas I had darker features, was tall and broad. He was demure and easily panicked, I spoke up in a crowd and kept my head in a crisis. He majored in art, I in business. He came from wealth and had a trust fund; I grew up in a two-bedroom apartment in Dorchester, forced to share with Mo. Alexander and I needed each other to even out our extremes. Thankfully, he didn’t seem to care that I was technically his boss. I pulled his hands off my shirt and calmed him down with gentle hushes. “No one’s getting fired.” I smoothed my shirt, and Alexander retreated to his desk and collapsed. After a moment, he was all nerves and tense again. “Then why are you here?” I raised my hands into a submissive position. “I knew you’d be freaking out. I came to reassure you.” Alexander relaxed again, leaned in close, and said, “You should have heard Karen from finance tell the story this morning. It sounded like the sky was falling. Can’t blame me for falling for it.” His cubicle mate scoffed. “Good morning, Garrett,” I said, turning to look him in the eye. Garrett didn’t count it as a greeting unless you made eye contact. “Came to coddle your precious Alexander without the slightest thought for me?” With his flair for the melodramatic, Garrett could easily pass for gay. But he was straight, and married with kids. His clothing choices didn’t help the misconception either. He had an impeccable fashion sense. His tie always complemented his belt and shirt, his shoes were always highly polished, and he frequently wore French cuffs. If I were to describe the outfit he was wearing that Friday morning, I’d say it was a yellow shirt, blue tie, and brown pants, but I’d had enough conversations with Garrett to know he’d be more specific. He’d say his dress shirt was pale buttercream, his tie powder blue, his pants chocolate. What straight guy describes his clothes like food? Garrett—that’s who. He worked in the art department; that’s probably why he had such a highly developed sense of color. Garrett was a great employee, and I honestly had no problem with him. However, unlike Alexander, Garrett couldn’t stand that I was his boss. His favorite hobby was undermining my decisions. “If no one’s fired, then you’re not fired. Besides, were you even worried?” Garrett stood up and walked over to me. He was the same height as me, so he couldn’t look down on me or intimidate me, but every now and then he tried. We’d been hired at the roughly the same time, but a year later, we both went up for the same promotion, and I got it, becoming his manager. All these years later, he still had his entry-level job. When I was first promoted over him, he couldn’t stand it, and tried to get buffer than me to outdo me in at least one way. He hit the iron, and so did I. For a year, we were in a stupid pissing contest over who had the bigger muscles. Then, his first child was born. Suddenly, all he could talk about was his son. When his son was born, he gave up the ghost and stopped lifting weights. Now he had three kids. He was still impressive, even if his muscles had somewhat softened and his stomach had slightly filled out, giving him a quintessential dad bod. He’s the kind of guy who was used to intimidating people. I remained unmoved. “Calm down, Garrett, I came to see you, too.” Garrett squared his shoulders and took a step back. “Oh?” “My brother’s visiting. He’s in town a day early, and I planned on taking a half day.” “And you came to rub your unscrupulous abuse of authority in my face?” “I came to put you in charge if there’s an emergency.” He clearly didn’t expect that. “Well, then. I guess I can turn a blind eye if you’re putting someone competent in charge.” “As long as we’re on the same page,” I said. I turned to go back upstairs into my office, when my phone buzzed. “I bet it’s Oz,” Alexander said, a dopey grin on his face. He’d been raised by a thrice-divorced father, and he’d never kept a boyfriend for longer than a month. My marriage to Oz was his big hope that love still existed. “I bet you’re right,” I said, pulling out my phone. The text, from Oz, said, “Vinnie strong-armed me into having a birthday party with some old friends. On the 11th at noon.” That was the day after he got back. Oz absolutely hated birthday parties. It’s why I hadn’t planned on throwing him one. I’d never met Vinnie, but Oz had talked about him enough—they’d been really close in college (they’d either dated or hooked up, I wasn’t entirely sure which), and although they kept in touch online and swapped the occasional text, they barely saw each other in person. Thank to the internet, they were still really close. I responded with, “Are you excited to see Vinnie?”, and he sent back a one-word response: “Kinda?” Oz really didn’t want to make a public spectacle out of the big five-oh. “How did he get you to say yes? Does he have compromising photos?” Oz’s response started with an emoji sticking out its tongue at me. “I threw him a huge party when he turned 50. He calls it the best night of his life. He insists on returning the favor.” I shot back a quick text. “Want me to play the bad guy? Get you out of it? I can throw a tantrum, break a limb, or fake a pregnancy.” Oz sent back a gif of Michael Scott from The Office shaking his head, so I replied, “Shouldn’t you be napping, mister?” He texted back a snoring emoji, and I put my phone away. I guess I’d been making a moony face while texting because Alexander was staring at me raptly and Garrett looked disgusted. “Did you have to slobber all over your husband here?” Garrett asked. “If my husband were actually here I’d do more than slobber him,” I said, vaguely hoping it’d either shut Garrett up or make him uncomfortable. With that, I patted the top of their cubicle and said, “I’m leaving at noon. If you have any questions before then, I’ll be in my office.” With that, I went to leave, but something felt wrong. It almost felt like my phone was buzzing again, but all over my body. It wasn’t unpleasant. The closest sensation I’d ever felt like it was my leg falling asleep, but even that fell short of the sensation. At the same time that I felt the buzzing, I felt some other sensations I couldn’t explain. To put it shortly, it felt like my clothes were shrinking. My work clothes had been a little snug at the shoulders and chest because of my recent muscle gains, but suddenly, the shirt felt far too small. The seams of the shoulders were cutting into my skin, and the buttons, especially the ones at my neck and the middle of my chest, felt constricting. Even my sleeves felt as though they were gripping my arms too tightly. The seat of my pants felt way too snug. I wasn’t bursting out of my pants, but it did feel as though it might tear if I moved too quickly. As if that wasn’t enough, the front of my pants were equally tight. My balls felt slightly confined, and it almost seemed like my cock had a semi. Oddest of all, my belt felt loose. The buzzing was over almost as quickly as it began. I looked down and saw that my clothes had not shrunk. I was physically bigger than I’d been just two seconds ago. Incapable of saying anything, I looked at Alexander and Garrett, my eyes begging for an explanation. “Did you want something else?” Garrett said. I didn’t know how to ask without sounding crazy, so I just asked, “Do I look different?” “Different how?” Alexander asked. “Different,” I repeated. “Your workouts have been paying off, if that’s what you mean,” Alexander tried. Garrett just groaned. “No, I mean…” There was no way out of it, so I bit the bullet. “Did I just get bigger? All at once?” Alexander laughed, grabbing a colored pencil from his desk. “Very funny.” I looked over to Garrett. He glowered at me, his face telling me the question was contemptuously stupid. People don’t just spontaneously get bigger. Without even a goodbye, I ran to the bathroom, the whole time terrified that my pants were going to tear right off me as I moved through the office. When I got into the men’s room, I made sure it was empty, checking under all the doors of the toilet stalls. Secure that I was alone, I wedged the garbage can in front of the door so no one could come in, and looked in the mirror. I looked buff. Not just six months of working out buff. I looked buffer than this morning. So much for my ordinary Friday.
  32. 34 points
    Two enterprising college kids think they can pay their way through school by showing off their ripped bods as part of a web cam business. When a company comes along offering them a ton of money for an hour's work, they learn that when an opportunity sounds too good to be true, you should always read the fine print. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The mattress springs were singing out their usual Thursday night chorus in Howie's apartment. That was the evening he and his friend Chase had free to get together and they rarely missed and opportunity to jump on each other. Chase gripped the bed posts as Howie pounded away in his tight hole. The two college students had found each other in the same modeling agency. That's how these two ripped guys were paying their way through school, at least that's how they had intended to pay the bills. College expenses were growing much more than they could bring in and it was becoming a real problem trying to stay out of debt. Yet for right now, neither of them were thinking about that as Howie's cock pounded away into his friend's tight hole. “UHUHUH..MMMmm” Chase moaned, while Howie continued pounding his rock hard cock into the bottom boy's prostate. Chase gripped the sheets with his hands as his toes curled. “FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!” Legs in the air, he bit his lower lip and thrust his ass forward in rhythm with his buddy's thrusts. It was hard to tell which boy was enjoying the sex more. Howie had ahold of Chase’s slender waist and pounded him back and forth, almost like a life sized flesh jack. Howie's eyes rolled back into his head as he reached his climax, unable to hold it in any longer. "Fuck I'm going to cum..." he groaned. He gave Chase one last hard thrust and grabbed him as hard as he could as he loaded his friend up with his cum. Chase followed suit and blasts Howie's ripped pecs with his jizz. They took a moment to breathe and let their heart beats slow down before Howie collapsed on top his naked friend. "Fuck that was hot…" Chase smiled in orgasmic bliss. He could feel his sexy friends hot spunk coating his insides. “Hehe.” He giggled, showing a crooked smile. “Every time!” Chase said, before kissing Howie on the cheek. “Now, slide off me so I can get cleaned up. We need to do that cam show or else we won’t have money for classes next semester. Do you still have that website address?” Since the two of them were on pretty intimate terms with each other already they had devised a scheme to go make money doing cam shows online. So far they had only made $1000 altogether and they each needed $5000 to keep from having to take out loans. But Howie had different plans. "Actually I was thinking we could do something a little different." Howie reached into his backpack and pulled out an ad he'd printed out from the net. "This company called Stretch Studios lets guys do cam shows in their studio and they can make five times as much as we make doing it here." He smiled. "Think about it, we could really make this work!" “Oh really??” Chase said, while perking up. He pushed himself up on his elbows, causing Howie to awkwardly slide against his chiseled torso due to the amount of jizz that was coating them both. “Like, what would we have to do then, big guy? I think we’ve already done everything BUT fuck on cam.” "I mean, I can't say that they wouldn't ask us to fuck each other but hey, this pays even more than the modeling. Nobody has to know. Camming isn't like porn. Only paid subscribers get to see it. And based on what they'd be paying us, I'll bet the fees are pretty high. I'll bet you no one even finds out we're doing it." Chase rolled his green eyes from side to side as he pretended to toss the idea around. Of course he was going to comply with his sexy partner, he just liked being extra like that. “Maaaybe.. But I should get to top you if it comes to that.” he joked, knowing damn well that Howie would never let anyone top him. “I mean, just in case my parents end up seeing it. I think they would take it better than seeing their son biting the sheets and taking a cock... even one as big as yours.” He grinned, scrunching up his face. "Top me huh? Someone's feeling fiesty." Howie said, pushing Chase on his back again. "If your parents are subscribed to this channel then I think they get what they get." He grinned. "I highly doubt they'll be clients." He was getting horny again. "So do you agree?" “Hey, it’s the internet.. you never know who will see it.” Chase grinned. “But yeah, I’ll do it.” He could feel Howie’s cock getting hard again, it was plumping up while pinned between his cheeks. That in turn was also making Chase start to get hard again. "Well... since we've no further business to discuss..." Howie licked his friend’s back and the mattress began to sing once more. In the next days the two of them sent in an inquiry to the company about whether they'd like to book a partnered performance and sent in their pictures. They got a reply within an hour and it blew them away. $3000 for each of them. That would put them more than half way toward their goal. The two made an appointment at studio for 10 AM on Saturday. It was for an hour session. Stretch Studios was about a 20 mile drive from campus. The morning they were scheduled to perform was cloudy as they walked up to the building. It was very large, almost like a hospital or something. They could hear the humming of strange equipment. "Wow this is more industrial than any camming studio I ever imagined." In truth, Howie hadn't imagined one at all. Chase looked around the spacious lobby. He could hear their footsteps echoing as the walked towards the front desk to check in. “You sure we aren’t about to have our organs harvested??” He looked over at Howie nervously. It was clearly a joke, but at the same time... The ceilings had to be over twenty feet tall. He wondered how big the room they would be camming in would end up being, if this was just the lobby. "I guess the camming business is more profitable than I thought." Howie said going up to the receptionist. Without introducing themselves he looked up and smiled. "Hey boys, lets see... Howie and... Chase right?" The two nodded. "My name’s Tim. We have a policy that if we can't recognize you by the pics you send then you can't do the job... unless of course you're hotter than your pics then we make an exception." He winked and pulled out two stacks of papers. "These are the liability waivers and the contracts. The amount each of you'll be paid for one session is highlighted here." They grinned, it was in fact $3000, signing something made it seem more official. The two were shown into their room which was surrounded by two way mirrors but inside was a bed, some chairs, workout equipment, and sex toys. "Whatever you decide to do, you should have enough toys to do whatever you want." He added, "Don't worry about where you are in the room. Unless you're under the bed there are cameras that will see you and focus in on what the operators think is important. The screens you see on the wall will give you feedback from your viewers.” “So we can do whatever we want?” Howie asked. “Well… yes of course you can it’s what your contract said.” Tim said, knowing full well that neither of them had read it. No one ever did. “But… since you guys didn’t get those good looks by reading let me break it down. It’s $3000 base pay for an hour plus $1 for every upvote you get, kind of like a dancer, you make money from tips. Only unlike social media, our clients have to buy the likes, and they can buy as many as they want. Our clients are a little spoiled, they type what they want to see and it appears on the screen if enough of them want the same thing. They usually don’t upvote unless they see what they like.” “Well…” Howie said, “Hopefully they don’t want us to blow our load too early.” “Well that can happen… and if too many of them get bored and log off, you don’t get paid for the entire hour.” Tim saw the look of despair on their faces. “Not to worry boys, as per your contract, we’ve got a special trick to keep you going strong the entire time. It’s up to you if you want to use it or not. Though it will pretty much hand over control of the show to the clients.” “I’m in...” said Chase. He didn’t want to blow this opportunity. He really needed that money. Howie nodded as well and Tim pulled out two little boxes that looked like they might contain jewelry. “Oh don’t worry, I’m already married.” Tim laughed, heading off a tedious joke he’d heard a million times. He handed them the boxes and in each one there was a small device the size of a small wine cork. They didn’t have to ask what they were supposed to do with it, but Tim figuring they were dumb as logs demonstrated it anyway with hand movements. “Have fun boys!” He waved walking out, closing a door that basically faded away to look just like the rest of the wall. “Huh.. No door knob on the inside. I guess we are here until the end of the session.” Chase smiled, looking over to Howie. “Should we get undressed or make them pay to get us that way? I’m not sure what their usual clientele are used to, maybe we should have checked out some feeds before we came today.” Chase looked around the room, it seemed like this company had thought of almost every possible thing a cammer would need to really give a good performance. "Well... I tried to look it up but the pay wall's insane. It's $10,000 a month or $2,000 for a session. I didn't feel like investing that much in our research. We'll just do it like we do in the dorm." Howie said, taking off his shirt. Suddenly there was a voice over the speakers. "Feed will be cut on in 5 minutes, please leave all of your clothes on until the clients pay to have them disposed of. Please insert the devices now." "That's an odd way to put it..." Howie muttered, pulling the t-shirt back on. "I guess we can make out and tease it." They each dropped their pants and helped each other shove the devices up each other’s holes. “I think I’ve heard of these things, they vibrate when someone donates. I hope we don’t have to fuck though,” he said feeling his awkwardly in his ass. “Seems like they would get in the...GNNNN.” Suddenly they both bent over double as the little machines began to vibrate and inch their way up inside of them somehow. The sensations were so powerful it brought them to their knees. “Fuck this thing went up past my prostate!” Chase shouted. Suddenly the screens turned on with a reminder to pull up their pants. A humming sound was activated somewhere in the building like a large machine had just been switched on. The countdown started as they made their way to the bed. 5...4...3...2...1… The two starting to stroke one another beneath their shirts and slid their hands in and out of their pants. "You're so fucking hot." Howie moaned. He knew the cam subscribers liked to hear sexy talk. Suddenly bells started to go off and they saw words flash on the screen. “KISS!” The devices in their asses began to vibrate and they felt an electric tingle going through their body. If they hadn’t been compelled to make out before, they REALLY wanted to now. “Can’t go wrong there!” Chase grabbed Howie by the shirt collar. “Pucker up, dude!” Chase said, then pressing his lips onto the jock. Instantly he could feel Howie’s tongue sliding past his own lips, which he was happy to reciprocate in return. The two hot boys started to get turned on as they continued playing tonsil hockey with each other. Chase’s underwear was getting snug as his dick got hard. It was much harder to not start ripping the clothes off Howie than he anticipated, he keep reminding himself that he was on a job. Then bells started going off again and a new word flashed on the screen. “PECS.” “Pecs?” Chase wondered, what did that mean. He didn’t have long to wait to find out. Their anal instruments vibrated again and their pecs began to feel the electric surge and suddenly their chests began to feel tighter, like the skin was stretching. Their pecs felt heavier. For some reason it took all of their will power to pull away from each other to check themselves out. “Holy shit what’s going on?” Chase shouted. “Fuck if I know!” Howie said grabbing his swolen pecs which pushed out his t-shirt more than he was used to. Then suddenly bells started going off in the room again and the screen flashed. “KISS! KISS! KISS!” With a quick series of vibrations from inside they felt their willpower to do anything but climb on top of each other and make out go away. The screen flashed “PECS ARMS SHOULDERS” and their cut torso’s began to swell with greater and greater definition. Their asses zinged with vibrations from the devices. Their meaty pecs continued to inflate, pressing against their skin tight t-shirts as the names of upper body muscles were popping up all over the screens. As much as they wanted to know what was happening, the occasional “KISS” command made them compelled to keep fencing with their tongues. Their t-shirts strained at the collar from bulging traps, delts, and pecs all pushing in opposite directions. Their sleeves were being strained to the extreme from their bulging biceps. It was just a matter of time until…. “RIIIIP” Their shirts fell apart from their gigantic upper bodies revealing bright red skin, a mixture of embarrassment and sexual flush. Yet they could not stop. As every single muscle in the torso was visibly undulating with their movements in a hypnotizing way. The bells rang on as the words on the screen were flashing “ASS ASS THIGH CALVE FEET ASS” The electrical sensations spread to their lower bodies as their cute bubble butts began to swell along with the rest of their lower halves. Their legs were quickly catching up to their chest and arms. Their asses were ripping the seams of their jeans, their feet were stretching their socks. Then suddenly the screen went wild with “COCK COCK COCK BALLS COCK COCK BALLS” and their junk started to swell and ache within the tight compartment they were confined in. Every time they pulled away from each other to re-adjust or see what was happening to them, the screen would flash “KISS” and they were compelled to press their muscular pecs together and lock lips. Howie felt his cock fighting to push out of the waistline of his pants but his swelling ass had made the gap impassible. Just when they felt like their balls were going to be crushed, their jeans gave way. Revealing absurdly stretched briefs. Their cocks quickly pushed up from the elastic. Soon it was apparent that the ball people had outbid the cock growth fans and the screen was just flashing “BALLS BALLS BALLS BALLS BALLS”. Chase felt his sack stretch as his meaty tennis balls popped out from either leg hole in his briefs. Howie’s had both popped out of the left side. Cum gushed from their emergent, veiny cocks as they rubbed into each other. With their balls swelling to the size of melons, drying up was not going to be a problem. A rich client from Texas had had enough. He paid four thousand dollars to control the board for thirty seconds. He was tired of those clingy briefs. The screen in the studio just read, “ASS QUADS ASS QUADS ASS QUADS KISS KISS” As they were glued together in a passionate embrace, they felt their bulbous glutes and quads vibrate so large that one by one the elastic on their desperate briefs snapped. Howie managed to find the mental strength to reach down and pull away the shattered remnants of his undies. Chase ground his groin into his massive friend until the last shreds of his briefs sluffed off like a cum soaked rag. They were gigantic, 350 lbs of muscle sandwiching two 14’’ cocks creaming up two perfectly sculpted chests. Suddenly the word, “NIPPLE” appeared. Followed by “NIPPLE PLAY”. Howie blew a jet of cum from the sensation of his nipples doubling, then tripling in size. He felt his hands reaching up to explore Chase’s which were growing as well. Returning the favor, his partner’s hand touched his own, and the sensation was so intense he shot so hard it splashed their chins. Their nipples were more sensitive than they’d ever been and with tongues down each other’s throat they both groaned in bliss. “HOWIE SUCK CHASE’S NIPPLE” Clearly someone with a new fetish had taken the reigns. As Howie lowered his face to those meaty pecs and licked and worshiped Chase’s right nipple. Chase moaned in bliss as he continued to tweak his friend. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Twenty miles away, back on campus a group of rich Frat boys at Alpha Sigma Sigma were bored and wondering how to kill some time. “You know what would be fun bro, there’s this crazy website where you can pay to do weird shit to some cam boys. Like anything you want to them. Wouldn’t it be dank to get on there and totally screw with the fags? No homo.” “I dunno bro, sounds pretty gay…” “Come on brah, it’ll be fun.” After some token resistance so that they could all talk about how straight they were, they all agreed and logged in. To their shock they found that they recognized the cam stars. Not from the camera feed, their bodies were too changed for that, but from the pictures on the side that showed what they originally looked like. “What the fuck dude it’s Howie and Chase… weren’t those the guys who came and got those ho’s who we were trying to get wasted the other day?” “Yeah… dude…”, said Trey. He had an unlimited credit card to use on ‘books’ and ‘meals’ that got autopayed by their parents. “Lets have some fun my bros.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back in the studio Chase was sucking Howie’s cock while tweaking his nipples, making the massive cam star go nuts. “Fuck Chase, what’s...gnnnnn… fuck…. happening… to us…” He was covering Chase’s face with spunk, as his massive cock gushed like a hose. Their spines had stretched as they had grown six inches taller since the beginning of the session. Suddenly the screen flashed with a new command. “EAT ASS” Howie felt the vibration compelling him to shove is face in between Chase’s giant ass cheeks. Chase groaned as he felt the tongue on his ass. When the bells started to ring, “ASS ASS ASS”. Howie could feel those monster glutes swelling around his face, unable to pull away as the giant ass grew out of proportion. Chase could hardly control himself as he reflexively squeezed his friend’s head. Someone was using the option to control them separately. “69 69 69 69 69 69” The screen flashed again and again. They mounted each other with their faces at pec level, since that’s where both of their massive cock heads were, unable to stop each other from blasting each other in the face with massive amounts of jizz. The volume of cum was so much that they could barely get their lips around each other’s slits as they tried to drink the flood of jizz. “CHASE FUCK HOWIE” Their asses vibrated with the new command. Howie couldn’t help himself as he thrust his ass in the air as Chase’s giant cock head pressed against that hole that had never taken a cock before. “God… please be gentle…” Howie muttered as the thick monster pushed its way inside of him. “UGNNNNNN” Howie groaned as his ass was stretched beyond anything he’d ever imagined. “HARDER HARDER HARDER” The screen flashed. Chase couldn’t help himself as he railed Howie against the bed. “FUCK FUCK FUCK” he grunted, spraying his friend’s insides with his jizz. Howie bit the pillow, unable to do anything but take it. “BELLY” Chase saw the command flash on the screen, wondering what it could mean. Howie’s gut distended a little as Chase went to down on his ass like he was churning butter. “BELLY BELLY BELLY” Those perfect abs faded as Howie’s gut began to swell out of control. “Fuck… gnnnn… what’s… fuck… happening…” He wrapped his muscular arms around that inflating belly balloon as the screen just kept flashing “BELLY” Soon his gut was so enormous that it was lifting him up off the bed and he couldn’t even wrap his arms around it. “PEC MILK PEC MILK PEC MILK” Howie felt his nipples growing even more as his pecs swelled until they were full and squishy. Chase bent over and squeezed them, causing thick milk to ooze out of them. “Fuck! Make it stop!” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “BRENT!” A voice shouted down the hall from the study, causing Brent Masterson to check the latest Wall Street Journal article. His wife burst in. “I just got an odd alert from Trey’s credit card. It’s showing over $20,000 for something called Stretch Studios! You think it’s fraud?” “Oh definitely,” he replied. “Doesn’t sound like something our son would do. Shut the account down and call them so we can get our money back. The number’s on the back.” His wife went to leave and then paused. “What are you doing all shut up in here?” “Oh… just taking a break from doing our taxes… so dull… can you handle the credit card for me?” “Sure sweety, you’re so smart with numbers.” She said walking out of the room. After the door shut behind him, Brent said to himself. “So that’s who’s been messing up my show… game over son.” He said as he switched back to the cam. “When you get your own money you can play with the big boys. Now lets fix my studs.” He paused for a moment and thought “Not everything you did was bad.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The screen flashed “CUT ABS SLIM ABS RIPPED ABS ABS ABS ABS” as Howie felt his gut shrinking back to a trim fit waist. Bells were ringing frantically. “GROW GROW GROW” Howie felt his entire body stretching as Chase continued to mount him and Milk his pecs. He was swelling, bigger and bigger. Seven feet, eight feet, nine feet. He could feel Chase’s nipples rubbing against his stretching skin as he seemed like a child in comparison and still Chase hung on and fucked away. Howie outgrew the bed, crushing it under his muscular two thousand pound body as Chase had to wrap his arms around under his shoulders to continue squeezing his pecs. He topped out at twelve feet, as tall as a one story house when the screens went dark, the strange humming sound dissipated, and the vibrations in the ass came to a screeching halt. The hour was over. Chase was gasping on Howie’s back, his face nestled between mounds of muscle. “Fuck Howie… how do we get back to the way we were?” “I… I guess they use the thingies inside us to turn us back.” Suddenly the door opened and Tim walked in the room clapping. “Bravo boys, you did so well!” “So… uh… can we go back to the way we were now?” Howie said. “Of course my dears, you just have to outbid the people who changed you.” He pulled up a tablet. “As per your contract, use of the body modification unit is solely doled out to paying customers. Howie you can go back for $56,000 and Chase you can revert for $42,000.” “But we don’t have that kind of cash!” They shouted. Tim smiled. “Well… I know how you could earn it.” --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- If you liked this story, let me know. Hit "like" or leave a comment. Your feedback is how I know what gets you guys revved up.
  33. 34 points
    I struggled a little bit with this chapter. I pretty much have an idea of how this story is going to end, I am just struggling to fill in the gaps and not just end it right now. Lol With that being said, I think the next part (Part 4) is going to be the final chapter and all will most likely be wrapped up then. There wasn't a whole lot of growth in this chapter, but I promise, there is ALOT more to come in the next chapter. Part 3 A few days had passed since that shocking morning that I had literally ballooned up with muscle and, unfortunately for me, I continued to pack on the pounds, despite my efforts to stop it from happening. Just in the past few days, I’d packed on another 10lbs. I just looked slightly bigger everywhere. Everyday activities were a nuisance now. The slightest movement caused all of my engorged muscles to bulge and fight against each other. I don’t know how Tyler and Seth functioned with their even larger muscles. Doorways were becoming an issue, as was showering, putting on deodorant. I had started to grow all of this gross hair all over my body too. As much as I wanted to shave it all off, there was no way in hell I would be able to maneuver myself in order to shave everything. Clothes were the one thing I didn’t have to worry about. In the efforts to hide my growing body, I had started borrowing my brothers’ clothing. Even at my larger size, their clothes still basically swallowed my frame. It was still pretty obvious that there was something large looming underneath the fabric, but it was better than the alternative. It was almost a week later when my weight gain seemed to be finally leveling out at an enormous 275lbs. I looked like a goddamn off season bodybuilder now. None of this made any sense to me. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few weeks when I slipped William another one of my shakes while Tyler was out. Against Tyler’s wishes, I just had to slip William another shake. I cut way back on the dosage, though, so he won’t blow up like he did last time. I gave him probably half of what we’d given him the first time. I really just wanted to see this other William come out to play again. He made a damn good workout buddy. He guzzled down the shake quickly and no sooner had he set the cup down, did I see his facial expression start to change. His eyes glazed over for a second and then it was like he snapped out of it. He gazed hungrily at his beefy body and just grinned. Hell yeah, Will was back. “Let’s go fuckin’ lift, bro. I wanna see what all this beef can do!” grunted Will. Will changed out of his baggy clothes and put on some of his old clothes, obscenely showing off every crevice of his muscle-packed body. He strutted out the front door, his hairy chest literally falling out of each end of his too-small tank top. We went to the gym and we trained chest and tris. And it was one of the hardest and best lifts I’d ever had. This little hoss knew how to really push you past your breaking point. Three hours later, I had the best pump of my life and Will’s tank top had lost the battle at some point during our workout. The straps of the tank had literally blown off of his torso as his pecs had pumped up. What remained was still stretched tightly across his thick roid gut. We were about to go home, but Will insisted on going to the mall. He wanted to get some new clothes to show off his “fuckin’ hot bod” - his words, not mine. We went to the Nike store and basically stocked up on workout gear. He filled out all the XL sizes quite nicely now. He spent most of the day trying on all the clothes and posing in front of the mirrors, grinning stupidly at himself. He was literally intoxicated on himself, on his size. What a world of difference this version of William was from the other. We made our way home and there in the kitchen was Tyler. He could tell immediately by Will’s personality what I’d done. He glared at me. I just shrugged my shoulders and feigned ignorance. Will trudged up the stairs, muttering something about taking a nap. Tyler still glared at me. “What the hell, man? I thought we agreed to slow this down?”, he snapped angrily at me. “Chill out, bro I gave him a really small dose. I just wanted the ‘fun’ William to come back. He shouldn’t be growing any more than the residual effects of the last dose caused him to grow.” “Well ok, but no more for at least another week, deal?” “Deal.” --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I groggily awoke the next morning. Fuck. I had only planned on taking a nap and I slept straight through dinner through the rest of the night. How am I gonna feed these growing muscles if I sleep through meals?! I rose from my bed and did my morning weigh in. I stepped on my scale, smirking at how difficult it was getting for me to squeeze my mammoth legs together enough to fit both feet on the scale. 300lbs - the screen blinked. I blinked. And then I roared. I had fuckin’ grown 25lbs and I had finally reached the coveted big three hundo. I responded by flexing my engorged muscles in the mirror, watching my thick tube of a cock rise to attention. It looks like WIll Jr. had grown too. The thick head of my dick was starting to graze the underbelly of my pecs, my egg-size balls practically churning full of cum. I threw on some of the clothes I had purchased yesterday, loving how much tighter they felt on me already. It wouldn’t be too much longer and I would be filling out those clothes I’d borrowed from Seth and Tyler. Fuck yeah. I waddled, yes literally waddled, downstairs to cook myself a big breakfast. I had to make up for the dinner I didn’t eat last night, after all. Damn, this stairwell just keeps getting more and more narrow, I thought. Downstairs, I prepared a massive meal. I cooked an entire carton of eggs, an entire package of bacon, and 6 slices of toast. I was in the middle of wolfing all of this food down, when Tyler turned the corner with a look of horror on his face. I let out a loud belch and smirked at him, flexing my big ole guns. “William what the hell are you doing?”, gawked Tyler. “Well I slept through dinner last night. I gotta feed all this muscle somehow. I am a growing boy, after all!”, I said, patting my increasingly larger muscle belly. “Dude how much do you weigh now? You’re looking huge!” I just smirked and popped my big, juicy pecs with each syllable as I told him, “3-0-0.” His mouth literally dropped to the floor in shock. Seth came bounding around the corner and his reaction was quite different. “Lookin’ fuckin’ huge bro! Hell yeah!” Again, I smirked and flexed every engorged muscle in unison. “FUCK YEAH!” I screamed. I finished off my enormous meal and basically demanded my two brothers come work out with me. I was really feeling it today and decided that we needed to do legs today. So legs, we did. I was mid-set on the leg press, pressing an inhuman amount of weight when I blinked and I was completely disoriented. I looked around. Why the fuck was I at a gym? I looked ahead and was met with two massive furry globes eclipsing much of my vision. What little I could see past those two globes was two giant, hairy trunks of pure muscle, working to push back an insane amount of weight. I lifted my hand, opening and closing it to make sure that this massive, hairy paw was actually mine. Attached to that muscled hand was what looked like a thick, hairy slab of a turkey leg attached where my forearm should be. I studied it, curiously. Without even thinking, I had locked the weight back in place and struggled to my feet. Fuck, I felt so heavy. Even heavier than I had before. I looked confusingly at Tyler and Seth before I had a complete meltdown right there in the middle of the gym. “Where the fuck am I!? What the hell is going on! HOW THE FUCK DID I GET HERE!”, I roared. “Dude. Calm down. Let’s not make a scene. It was your idea to come workout with us today. You said you wanted to work legs since you worked chest and triceps yesterday.” “Yesterday? What day is it?”, I groaned. “Bro it’s Thursday.” Everything started spinning. What the hell was going on with me. It was just Tuesday afternoon like two seconds ago. I seemingly blinked and a day and a half had passed and I looked even more massive, if that were possible. Before either Tyler or Seth could say anything else, I stormed out of the gym in a state of confusion and just started running. I didn’t even know where. I just needed to clear my head.
  34. 34 points
    This is my first story I've ever posted on here! Let me know what you think and what you think I could improve as I move forward with writing this! If you have an suggestions on where the story should go, don't be scared to leave those too! I'm still brainstorming where this might go! The AntiHero Chapter 1: Frankie no more... Frankie was just your ordinary lad. He wasn’t too muscular, not too athletic, and not at all coordinated. In fact the only thing he had going for him was his devilishly handsome face and his charming grin. Other than that Frankie was the definition of average at best. This was a big difference compared to Quinn, Frankie’s longtime rival who consistently one-upped everything Frankie tried to do. Quinn was a lad’s lad. He had the good looks, fit body, and boyish charm to get any girl swooning. He knew it too. Quinn exuded confidence and always walked around like his shit didn’t stink. He’d consistently take sexy shirtless selfies with a seductive grin for his Instagram and other socials. Day by day, Frankie could do nothing but watch his rival get all the attention and praise. Frankie was sick of living as the “average at best” kinda guy. But he didn’t know how to change it. For months he went to bed wishing every night that something would change. That he could become the better man. A real “man” among the “men”, if you know what I mean. Halloween was quickly approaching, and for once Frankie wished he could be the hunk at the costume party that was strutting around in a seductive getup. But alas, once again it would be Quinn who would most likely come dressed up as some sexy superhero, a spartan warrior, or a chippendale dancer. At least…. this is how it was supposed to be. But sometimes plans change and people change too. In fact, Frankie’s wishes may just be coming true after so many months of hope. Soon he’ll be this “man” among the men. And soon he’ll be the one strutting around the costume party in a sexy head turning getup. It was on Halloween morning when the mysterious package that would do all this arrived at Frankie’s door. Frankie was sitting and watching TV just like he does any other day, when the doorbell rang. He wasn’t expecting anyone or anything, so he was quite off-put when he opened the door to a package at his feet. He looked around for a few moments before picking up the box and bringing it inside. “Maybe it was dropped at the wrong address” Frankie thought. But alas, his name and address was on the box. Curiously, Frankie began slicing open the taped up edges with a box cutter. “I wonder what’s inside” he pondered under his breath. As he flipped open the cardboard lids, Frankie was not only taken back by what he saw, but also beginning to feel a pit of rage in his gut. “Fucking Quinn’s such an asshole” Frankie snarled through gritted teeth as he pulled out the contents. He held up what looked like a military vest and then threw it aside. His face became redder and redder as he went in for the second item in the box. He wrapped his hands around the leather straps and metallic clasps. He instantly knew what this was. “The prick thought it would be funny to get me a bane costume.” Knowing it would look awful on his slim frame, Frankie was infuriated and humiliated at the same time. There was no way he could go to the costume party now. “I bet Quinn is probably gonna wear the same costume too, just to show me up” Frankie internally sulked. He threw the mask aside, not noticing the note that was sitting at the bottom of the box. Hours passed as Frankie sat defeated, stuffing his face with junk food. The annual Halloween party was in just 45 minutes, so at this point Frankie couldn’t even think about getting another costume ready. He felt every negative emotion in the book. He was ashamed with his physical form, but also loathed the fact he was gonna miss the opportunity to attend this event. That’s when something strange happened. His phone began buzzing to a mysterious text from an unknown number. “Put the mask on Frankie, we will be one soon. Just be patient.” “What the fuck is this shit. Is he really texting me from a fake number now?” Frankie growled. “You know what fuck Quinn. I’m going to go to the party dressed as bane and be perfectly confident. That will show him.” Frankie stormed over to the box and grabbed the mask. He began to pull it over his head, and it immediately fit quite snugly around his jaw. As Frankie squeezed the mask over the back of his head, he felt a several slight stings, almost as if he was being pricked by several needles in the back of his skull. “Must just be my hair getting caught” he thought to himself. But Frankie was quite wrong. The second Frankie put the mask on, his fate was sealed and forever changed. Almost immediately, Frankie began to feel an enormous amount of pressure in the back of his head and temples. At first he thought he was going to pass out, but this sensation was quite different. Frankie felt buzzed, and quite energized. Without warning, the pain began shooting down his spine and then out towards his lats. As the pain wrapped itself around his rib cage, Frankie could feel a heat flooding his body. It went down each arm into the fingertips, through his legs, and even into his groin. “What the fuck is happening to me!” Frankie squealed in a high pitch scream of terror. He grabbed the back of the mask and attempt to pry it off his scalp, but it was just too tight. Even more, it felt like the back of the mask was latched inside his skin where the pinching feeling was felt. The pain was rapidly increasing and that’s when it began… Frankie heard a loud crack as an unbearable pain shot down his spine. He let out a blood curdling scream as his spine began stretching his frame taller. “No! Make it stop, please!” Frankie whimpered as he fell on his hands and knees to the floor. “I don’t want this anymore!” He slammed his hands into the floorboards as the unbearable pain shot to his lats and ribcage which began cracking and spreading wider apart. To Frankie’s surprise, his hit caused the wooden board to crack and splinter. “So fucking strong” Frankie moaned animalistically. There was an evil gleam in his eye for a second, but he quickly snapped out of it. “No! Did I just fucking do that.” He winced. “This isn’t me. I’m a gentle guy.” He sat on those words for a few seconds before beginning to snicker to himself. “I’m not gentle. I’m fucking powerful and dominant” he growled sadistically. As he said this, the pain moved into his chest and biceps. Interestingly, the pain wasn’t bothering Frankie as much. He actually liked how it was beginning to feel. Every second he was feeling more and more manly. More authoritative. More godly. Frankie snapped back into reality when he saw the veins in his forearms begin to plump. As they pulsed in rhythm with his heartbeat, they grew green in color and began to push against his tightening skin. Frankie watched in horror as his forearms and biceps grew thick and solid. A spider web of veins entangling around them. With his voice trembling, he whimpered “please no more!” He stood up and once again tried to rip the mask off. Despite his arms being much stronger, the mask still wouldn’t un-latch itself from the back of his skull. Frankie was beginning to feel angrier than ever. But with this anger came a feeling of power and an even greater desire for more power. He began puffing his chest out, giving his pecs room to expand into big, veiny globs full of muscle sinews. Frankie’s Black T-shirt was stretching to its limits. Any onlooker would have just assumed he was wearing an athletic compression shirt if they didn’t know it was once quite loose fitting on his frame. “Fuck this feels so good” Frankie growled while throwing his head back, letting his pecs and lats extend to their full size. At this moment, his shirt snapped open and slid off his arms. In one swift motion Frankie threw his fist at the wall, creating a crumbling crater in the cement and wood barrier. Frankie cackled and sneered a cocky grin. Frankie moved to a nearby mirror to see the god... - I mean “man” - he was turning into. Upon seeing his reflection the real Frankie suddenly came back. “No! This isn’t who I’m supposed to be. This is a monster. I’m not…” He stopped talking, transfixed on his expanding legs, which he now didn’t even notice were in a great deal of pain. In a deeper octave than just seconds ago he muttered “I AM a monster.” The hulking beast emphasized the word AM. As the last of the masks venom spread through his body, Frankie let out a guttural and baritone growl raising his biceps into a double bicep pose. “Fuck ya! I am a monster! I am fucking bane!” Bane felt an instant urge to use his strength… to break something. The first thing that came to mind was the couch his former self was sulking on all night. With a single hand he lifted the 900lb object over his head. “I’m so strong... So powerful. This feels fucking fantastic!” As he said this, Frankie… -I mean Bane - brought the couch down onto his knee, cracking it in two. He no longer feared the beast he was becoming. In fact inside little Frankie was beginning to lose himself to the power that he felt. He loved that he had become an inhumanly strong god among men. He loved that his muscles were absolutely bulging with striations and chiseled beyond belief. And most of all, he loved that he was going to show Quinn what a real “man” is supposed to be. Frankie grabbed the vest that was sitting in the box and tried to strap it over his shirtless torso, but there was no way it was going to fit. “Fuck it, I look better shirtless anyway” he snarled. Then he noticed the note sitting in the bottom of the box. He picked it up and read it aloud with his dense, baritone voice. “Frankie, I’ve chosen you to become the next King of our beings. Just put on the mask and you will be Bane. Attend the party as Bane and I will find you. Then we’ll merge and become strong enough to rule this world and force everyone to bow to our power! I know you want this Frankie. You always have, so just put on the mask.” The note was signed “Venom.” Bane’s bloodthirsty growl said it all. Deep down, the last bit of the innocent Frankie faded. “You’re right Venom. I was born to be a fucking god! I may have been Frankie, but from now on my worshipers will know me only as Bane!!!!” And with that… little Frankie was no more.
  35. 33 points
    Chapter 1 Chapter 2-4 Chapter 5-6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 CHAPTER 9 I laid in the complete darkness of my room, naked and on top of my sheets, letting the fan blow cool air on my oversized, overheated body. I'd finished the day's fourth workout, followed it up with my eighth meal, and promptly collapsed on my bed near midnight, mind and body exhausted. Sweat still bled from my pores and the fan's wind was a welcome relief. I could feel the aches and pains of my broken body fade as it unnaturally repaired itself, growing larger and stronger. My gut, once bulging with food, slowly returned to the deep washboard sheet I still couldn't believe was mine. I could bury a finger between each ab block and make it disappear. I felt my skin tighten over the expanding body beneath it as I, not for the first time, ran my fingers from my thigh, up my abdomen, and across my chest, relishing the god-like body running under them. It had been ten days since I made the deal with Lewis, four until we agreed he could take the second canister. He'd tried to cut the deal to a week but I convinced him to hold course. Still, I made every day count and worked out like the obsessed man I was. I don't know how much weight I'd gained, I'd maxed out the scales weeks ago, but I knew it was a lot. What was I now? 400 pounds? More? I hadn't a clue. But, like Lewis, I looked far smaller: perhaps 6'3 240. But that loaded mousetrap feeling had only intensified. My 400+ pound body didn't want to be crammed in a 240 pound frame. It wanted to escape. It was a like a muscle that I couldn't flex but was dying to. It was both agonizingly frustrating and erotically exhilarating. I drifted in and out of sleep in the darkness, mind was exhausted but my body full of raw vigor. Fuck me. The sultry whisper made me stir. I smiled in the darkness, thinking I was having a dream. Then I felt fingers gently tickle the bare skin of my chest, sending goosebumps down my naked body. My eyes opened in vain. My room, as always, was pitch black. I really need to get a nightlight, I thought still half asleep. Then those ghostly fingers found my dick and a second later I felt something wet and smooth make its way up my suddenly swelling shaft. It was someone’s tongue. What the fuck?! I jolted up in confused panic, but a gentle ssssshhhhhh calmed my nerves and an equally gentle hand calmed my body with a slight push against my chest. The tongue became a mouth and I felt it wrap itself around me and skillfully thrust down and up, down and up, down and up. Its tongue pressed firmly against the underside of my shaft. I fell back with a moan. The hand that caressed my chest suddenly became two. They pressed down on my granite abs as I felt a weight being added to the bed. Whoever was in my room was now climbing on the bed with me. I didn’t care who it was, I just didn’t want that mouth to stop. My dick involuntarily flexed and swelled to a thickness I still wasn’t used to. Those hands found their way to my arms, still gorged and swollen from the workout. They squeezed hard as I felt the lips around my growing dick stretch wide. The tongue pressed harder and I spasmed in delight. I reached down to caress the face of this sexual wunderkind, but those hands rediscovered their composure and pushed mine away. The invader was not interested in my caress. The hands left my arm and moved down and down, down my lats and over the thick wall of my abs. I felt my nipples grow erect as those hands reached under my ass and pulled me closer to those straining lips. My dick was shoved into the back recesses of the intruder's throat but those lips barely made it halfway down my giant shaft. I squeezed my glutes together, sending a surge of energy though my body. My dick swelled even more and I heard a stifled moan from the intruder and suddenly my dick was released just as I was about to climax. I moaned but those hands masterfully grabbed my egg sized balls and gave them a gentle squeeze. My back arched and I rode the edge of orgasm as the weight on the bed shifted. The head of my dick was greeted by something warm and inviting. It just touched the tip at first then slowly and rhythmically fell over the head where it rolled me with that gentle rhythm. It slid against me, hugging tightly. I heard another moan, I didn’t know if it was mine or the invader's but then the hug started sliding down my dick, squeezing with its walls. Those hands returned and resumed the gentle caress until most of my dick was covered in that warm and strong embrace. Then I felt air brush my ear as a voice whispered. “Now,” it said. “Fuck me.” I squeezed my ass, arched my back, and pulled my dick back before rolling it back in, gently at first but with increasing speed and strength. The intruder’s moan became a surprised gasp and came almost immediately, lubing my dick and letting it slide through the tightness with and increased level of ease and power. Those hands grabbed me tight and I felt them try to dent the armor of my arms with all their strength as the climax intensified but they remained hard and unmarked. I flexed my biceps under those hands, letting them grow and swell, spreading those hands out. “Oh god oh god” the voice whispered, almost squealing. The intruder came again and so did I. Our bodies grew taught and hard, sweat creating a sheen across us both. I reached up now, my hands cupping the small of a back and I could feel the muscles underneath contract as our bodies grew ever closer. Breasts pressed against my chest and I felt a taught stomach brush against the boulders of mine as the body on top of me rose up and down. We used our hands as eyes and we liked what we saw. The voice muffled a scream of pure pleasure as it came yet again. Then I tilted my head up to the invisible face I knew was there and felt hair brush against my face. I found what I guessed was an ear. “My turn,” I said. With no warning, I held the body tighter to me and lifted it up. I was on my feet in less than a second. The body I carried was tall and hard but I held it effortlessly. Strong legs wrapped themselves around my waist and rested their ankles on the shelf of my glutes. They squeezed hard against my core but I barely noticed. I found a wall in the darkness and pressed the intruder against it and pressed my own body against the intruder’s. My dick found home again and those hands grabbed my swollen lats as if they were handle bars. They pushed and pulled on me and I let my dick do their bidding, finding the spots that made them squeeze tighter and not stopping until the moans became gasps and those hands practically tore at my sides. My muscles flexed harder and harder and I felt that now familiar exhilarating burn form in the pit of my stomach then grow outward in a radiant heat that was soon dancing across my entire body. Sweat beaded and fell across my mountainous back. The veins on my body bulged and I heard a gasp as I started to grow elsewhere too. I came immediately and the intruder’s head slammed back against the wall in sheer ecstasy as my dick grew harder and larger inside. The walls that held it grew tighter. My arms exploded in raw power and those hands were soon pinched from my lats. They moved to my gorged pumpkin shoulders and they pulled me close. I felt lips press firmly against mine and we kissed in raw passion as we both kept coming. The arms and legs wrapped around me squeezed until they shook with exhausted orgasm. The hands found a hold in the writhing crevices of my back. The moan was guttural and raw and then the limbs when limp and nearly fell away. I took the body’s weight and held it, gently sliding my still erect dick out and letting the intruder’s feet touch the ground. We held each other for a moment, both of us gasping desperately for breath. Our arms held each other tight, the intruder nearly swallowed in my mass. Then the hands pushed me gently away and I felt them touch my dick, exploring it in the darkness. I could tell by the touch it was a caress of awe and wonder. I moved back towards the naked body in front of me, wanting to go again. But those hands pushed against my sweat covered abs. The fingers curled into claws and scratched down my iron trunk. A breath released in ragged shudders. The intruder wanted more too. “Can’t,” the voice croaked. I felt a forehead rest, exhausted, on my chest and the voice gave a breathless “holy shit” before pulling back. Bare footsteps made their way to my front door. It opened and a dull, negligible light of the hallway beyond made its way through the door. To our night trained eyes it was practically sunlight but the intruder’s form was only blackness against the light behind it, silhouetting its naked body. It looked back with its shadowed face at me. My form, flooded in the grey light, must have looked like the marble statue of an ancient god. The intruder turned and closed the door behind it, leaving me alone in the darkness. I exhaled a breath I hadn't known I was holding and made my way back to the bed. It groaned under my inhuman mass and I was impressed it held up through what we’d just put it through. This wasn't the first time I'd been laid in the last couple months (my dick needed to be used at least a half dozen times a day and it was always nice when someone else took care of it). This was the first time some had snuck into the room, though. I smiled in the darkness and let the sweat evaporate off my body under the fan’s gentle breeze as I slowly drifted towards sleep. There was a knock at the door. So you want some more huh? I thought as I got out of bed. Dressed only by the air I walked to the door from memory opened it expectantly, hoping the visitor from earlier was back for another round. I was instead greeted by Lewis's hulking form. Still dressed in his laughably tight military uniform, his eyes were wide and he started speaking before I had the door all the way open. "Sir, we have a problem," he said, his voice shaking and breathless. He was visibly scared and must have raced here from his own dorm. "What is it?" I asked. “I don’t know what to do,” Lewis answered, wild eyes searching everywhere at once. Forgetting how naked I was, I reached a hand out and put it gently on his shoulder. “Lewis, calm down. Everything will be ok. Just tell me what went wrong.” Lewis took a few deep breaths and eventually found his words. "It's Whitaker," Lewis said finally. "He's...he's taken the serum."
  36. 33 points
    Chapter 6 Mo and I arrived at the coffee shop, but I hesitated in front of the door. I came here practically every day, and I didn’t want the staff to think I was a freak or a liar or crazy. Stealing myself for the task at hand, I opened the door and went in. The coffee shop was rather empty for lunchtime. I was never a fan of chain coffee shops, so I went to a trendy, hipster-adjacent coffee shop where they likely overcharged me, but the place had charm and atmosphere. Granted, with tables made from driftwood and an open mic night every other Thursday, the charm came with a heaping helping of hoke, but at least it was distinct. It didn’t hurt that my usual barista was adorable. Instead of my normal guy, though, there was a short woman with frizzy hair behind the register. Her nametag said Rachel. “Can I help you?” she asked in a genuinely friendly tone. Just loud enough that only I could hear it, Mo said, “Tell me she’s not the cute barista.” “Where’s the usual guy?” I asked. “Usual guy?” I searched my memory. I’d seen him a million times. Everyone wore nametags. It was right above his nipple. I’d stared at it his chest a thousand times. “Oliver!” I said, triumphant. Without missing a beat, Rachel turned around and said, “Oliver! You’ve got a customer.” As Rachel walked away from the counter, a hunky early-20-something strutted toward the register. He clearly lifted weights in his off hours. His black work pants hugged his thighs. His orange uniform shirt was just a little too tight for his build. His blond hair was short, but long enough that I could tell that it was curly. His green eyes and white teeth sparkled against his tan skin. “This dreamboat is your barista?” Mo asked. “Bravo, Eenie.” When Oliver saw me, his whole face brightened into a smile. “I missed you this morning!” I blushed a little. “He’s just doing it for tips,” Mo said. “I know, but it doesn’t make it less effective,” I responded under my breath. Louder, I said, “Good afternoon, Oliver.” “Is this the husband?” he said, pointing at Mo. Mo cut me off. “No. I’m the younger brother. The younger, unmarried brother.” “Shoulda guessed. You look so much alike.” “Speaking of that,” I said, taking the in, “I have a question that’s going to sound ridiculous, but I have to ask it.” “Shoot.” “Do I look bigger than I did yesterday?” “Why would that be ridiculous? You’ve been lifting hard for months.” “No, but I mean, do I look significantly bigger than last night?” “Yeah. It’s obvious. Is it some killer pump? Some new clothes?” “Something like that,” I lied. “Yeah, before you came in, Rachel and I were talking about it. We played rock, paper, scissors to see who would get to serve you.” “She has to know I’m gay. Whenever you flirt too hard, I bring up my husband and point to my wedding ring.” Oliver shrugged. “She knows you’re a big tipper.” Mo was still unconvinced. “You’d say anything to keep those tips coming.” “Don’t believe me?” Oliver turned to the back and shouted, “Rachel, what were we talking about right before these two dudes walked in?” Rachel came back out and said, “Which part? How jacked big tipper looked? How he looked bigger than yesterday? Whether the guy with him was his husband?” Oliver turned to Mo and said, “Do you need more than that?” “I’m good,” Mo said. Before Rachel left, he added, “I’m not the husband, but I’m also gay.” Getting my attention back, Oliver asked, “Did you guys want some coffee, or was this a weird survey about how big you look?” “I’ll get my usual to go. Mo, you want anything?” “Nothing that’s on the menu,” he said, eyeing Oliver up and down. While Oliver was making my coffee, I turned to Mo and asked, “This means only people at work can’t see me change, then. Right?” Mo nodded. “It does suggest that, yes. I still need more info, but that is a crucial detail.” “Here you go,” Oliver said, interrupting us. He handed me the cup, and I slipped a ten in the tip jar. Mo and I were about to leave, when Oliver cleared his throat. I turned around, and Oliver asked, “Can I ask something weird?” “Why not?” I said. “Fair’s fair.” “Can I feel your bicep? It’s just so tempting. I’ve wanted to feel it since my first day here, but I never had the guts to ask.” Mo smiled lasciviously, and I shrugged. “So long as you know it doesn’t go past a friendly squeeze.” “Of course. Of course,” Oliver agreed. I rolled up my left sleeve and flexed hard for him. I was still adjusting to its size myself, but I was delighted to see the surprise and glee in Oliver’s face. Tentatively, he reached out and felt the top of my peak. His hand was warm and smooth, and as soon as he made contact with my muscle, I felt a charge inside me. With my free right hand, I grabbed him from my left arm and led him away. I felt overtaken, possessed, out of control. Oliver staggered behind me, and I sped to the employee lounge in the back. In dreamlike logic, I don’t remember opening or closing the door, just being in the lounge. It was meagerly appointed: a grey carpet, a ratty couch, and a table barely the size of a TV tray. Oliver locked the door behind us and took off his shirt. “I was hoping this would happen,” he whispered. His torso was an inspiration of youthful beauty. Smooth and hairless, tanned and taut, broad at the chest and shoulders, narrow and lithe at the waist. “Your turn, stud,” he said. Before my better judgment could stop me, I was completely naked, as if it took no time whatsoever. Oliver came in for a kiss, overzealous and forceful. Taller than him, older than him, stronger than him, bigger than him, I felt a power deep within me. As his hands explored my back and shoulders, mine were unbuckling his belt and sliding down his boxers and pants. They gathered at his mid-thigh, stuck on his meaty legs. His cock, a thick, uncircumcised 5 inches, bobbed in eager expectation. Grabbing a handful of his blond locks in my right fist, I forcefully turned him around with my left, and pushed him until he was bent over the arm of the couch, his round, perky ass presented to my waiting cock. And oh, his ass. His ass was a gorgeous treasure to be prized. As tan as the rest of him, it was firm and soft and welcoming, the left cheek adorned with a brazen Eye of Horus tattoo. My cock was leaking such copious pre, that with little preamble, I drove myself deep inside him. Oliver made of sound on the verge of pain and pleasure. Once I reached his full depths, he grunted, “Fuck me hard.” I tightened my grip on his hair, pulling his head up, and began ramming away. This was not love-making, or sex, or even fucking. This was animalistic rutting. Oliver squealed for me, and I pistoned back and forth with force I could have never managed before my newly added musculature. A new sound filled the room: a leonine growl. As I drilled the young barista, inhuman sound was coming from deep within me. Oliver drew closer and closer to orgasm. I could feel my own cock vibrate in anticipation. The instant, the split-second, before I came, there was a nearly imperceptible shift. I was back out front of the coffee shop. Oliver and I were fully dressed, and his hand was still on my bicep. Like a fog clearing in the late morning sun, my mind unclouded, and I realized that none of the events in the lounge had actually happened. I backed away from Oliver, pulling my arm away from his arm. “Sorry,” he said. “Did I do something wrong?” Mo chuckled and pointed to my crotch. I had a very obvious, very urgent, very ready to burst erection. “You did everything right,” Mo reassured him. My breath was ragged as if I had just been having intense employee-lounge-sex. But I had to make sense of this. “Sorry,” I said to Oliver. “Some more weird questions.” “Shoot,” Oliver said. “Do you have a tattoo? Eye of Horus. On your ass?” Oliver patted the top of his left butt cheek. “Guilty as charged.” “And if I were to drag you into the employee lounge…” I couldn’t bring myself to finish the question. Oliver leaned in and lowered his voice. “That would be a living wet dream.” His green eyes lit up with intrigue. He looked around to make sure none of his coworkers were eavesdropping. “I’d never tell your husband.” I bolted out of the coffee shop and halfway down the block. I leaned against the side of a building to breathe deep, will my hardon away, and gather my thoughts. Mo caught up with me after a few seconds. “How’d you know about that tattoo? You stalking him on Instagram or something?” I looked Mo dead in the eyes. “I know another part of the spell.”
  37. 33 points
    This is a little something I decided to start working on. I don't put out a lot of content on here, as real life is so busy, but this idea has been running through my head for the last couple of weeks so I wanted to put it down while it's fresh. The first part doesn't technically have any growth in it yet, but it definitely builds up to it. Enjoy and let me know what you think! Part I “So we are for real doing this? Because once I hand him this, there’s no going back.”, I said seriously to my brother, Seth. “Hell yeah, man. William needs to gain some weight! He’s nothing but skin and bones!” So let me fill you in real quick. My brother, Seth, and I have a sister. Her name is Mckenzie. She recently married, adding a new brother to the family - William. He’s seriously a great dude. He was literally the perfect match for our little sister. We couldn’t be happier to add him as a part of the family. He was very attractive - had deep, blue eyes and curly blonde hair. There was just one problem. The dude was nothing but skin and bones. He stood a tall 6’5” but he couldn’t have weighed more than 140lbs of nothing. He was fairly active, as he would have to be since he married my sister. She ran 5 miles every morning religiously, rain or shine. So he is fairly active, so he has a little bit of toned muscle. He’s definitely not flabby. Even then, 140lbs spread across a 6’5” frame renders a pretty skinny dude. We just couldn’t have that. All the men in our family were big, burly men. Our father was truly a brute of a man weighing in at a solid 400lbs of muscle and flab. Seth and I were respectively hovering around 275lbs and 300lbs (Seth, 25, was the younger of the two of us, Mckenzie was the baby at 23). We weren’t in to the cut and shredded bodybuilder look though. We looked more like off season bodybuilders or powerlifters, as we were covered in thick coatings of dark hair, muscles bulging with a healthy layer of fat around them. Seth was the shorter of the two of us, so his 275lbs actually looked bigger than my 300lbs. His legs were his strongest feature, literally writhing with power and the slightest movement. Each leg was probably bigger around than William’s entire body, honestly. Seth’s bulging muscle gut jutted proudly from his body, but not more so than his incredible, hairy pecs. Those things were so thick and juicy, you could balance a whole jug of milk on top of them with no effort. I looked pretty much the same, just a little taller and a little heavier. I was slightly more mobile due to my height advantage. We were constantly aiming for the beloved 400lbs marker of our father and beyond, eventually. But we knew Mckenzie really needed a real man as a husband, not this twink that she had married. We had tried to talk William into working out with us and getting him on some mass gainer, but he refused. He claimed that he had no time and interest in weight lifting, and he was completely satisfied with his current weight and size. I call bullshit. What man wouldn’t want to be a fucking massive muscle beast? So that brings us to now. We had purchased this new protein powder that a buddy of ours had told us about that had incredible results. The protein powder also supposedly had a way of effecting a person’s acceptance to suggestions. Using this stuff, it would be easier to convince him to come work out with us and bulk him up quickly in the process. Hell, we’d use the stuff as well. Maybe it’d help us get to that beloved inhuman mass we were seeking sooner, rather than later. So as well as being a fitness nut, Mckenzie was also an incredibly gifted singer, classically trained, the whole shebang. She had landed the opportunity of a lifetime. She was moving to London for three months to be apart of the revival cast of Les Miserables. She was only an ensemble member, but still - what an experience! And perfect timing for us to enact our plan. While she was gone for the summer, William was going to move in with us. We called it ‘bonding time’ with our new brother. We’d obviously gotten to know him, while they had dated, but they lived on the other side of the country, so him moving in with us for the summer was going to give us a chance to really get to know William, while hopefully growing him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I had just landed at O’Hare and made my way out to baggage claim, where I was met by my two hulking brothers-in-law. They were seriously just so massive. I could never imagine being that huge and muscular. And hairy. I absentmindedly rubbed my toned, hairless torso, while walking towards them, thankful that I had managed to stay as fit as I had through college and the first year of marriage. “William! Bro! So glad you are here!” boomed Tyler as he thundered towards me and picked me up in a bear hug. My face was literally shoved in between the crevice of his massive, hairy chest. He smelled of pure man. He put me back down, grinning and popped his pecs a few times. Seth approached soon after and gave me a clap on the back, nearly sending me hurtling to the ground. Again, I couldn’t imagine having so much power, that you unintentionally almost knock someone over just by patting them on the back. It was disgusting. We hopped in the truck and headed to the house. They lived in the suburbs of Chicago, a quaint town called Naperville. It was a solid 45 minute drive from the airport to the house. We arrived at the house and as I was getting settled in the guest room, Seth came in with a chocolate shake and handed it to me. He wanted me to try it and see how it tasted. He said he was thinking about opening up a little soda shop and he wanted my opinion on the quality of his shakes. This was news to me, but I didn’t question it one bit. I took the shake from him and took a gulp. It tasted fucking incredible! It was seriously the best things I had ever tasted. Before I knew it, I had literally inhaled the entire drink, slurping up the remains at the bottom of the glass, hungrily. Seth just grinned at me as I started feeling kind of funny - like I wasn’t all there. “By the way, bro. Me and Ty are about to head to the gym and make some gains. I know you aren’t into that sort of thing, but if you wanted to come along, we would seriously love it.” He as right. I absolutely loathed lifting weights. It was boring and cumbersome. But at the same time, there was a small part nagging at me, saying that I should at least go with them. Maybe I could do some cardio while they did their lifting like a bunch of lunks. “You know what? I think I will join you guys. I could really go for a good run after sitting on that plane all day.”, I said. Seth looked annoyed, like he honestly wanted me to work out with them. They are so out of my league, I wouldn’t ever dream of working out with them anyways. We hopped in the car and headed toward the gym. As we stepped in, and I saw the massive expanse of gym equipment at our disposal, I was suddenly overcome with the urge to lift weights. We ended up doing a full body workout, working our way through chest, arms, back, legs, shoulders, even some ab circuits, but no cardio. Three hours later, three grueling hours later, I literally hobbled back to the truck, absolutely spent. Seth and Tyler commented on how impressive my lifts were, especially for my first time, and how well I was able to keep up with them. I didn’t know how I did it either. The entire workout seemed to fly by and take forever at the same time. I couldn’t explain it. I was in a sort of haze the entire time, almost like I didn’t even have control of my body. We got home, ate a hearty meal, Seth gave me another of his shakes and I downed it quickly and happily and immediately crashed. I was so exhausted between the day’s travels and that intense workout I had just had. I awoke the next morning, and I felt very strange, bloated maybe? I had expected to feel sore as fuck this morning after yesterday’s workout, but I felt fine, maybe a little tight, but not sore. I rolled out of bed and groggily made my way to the bathroom to take a piss. I flipped on the light and was absolutely shocked at what greeted me in the mirror. I was bigger.
  38. 33 points
    I had fun writing this one and thinking of making it a series. Let me know what you think. “I want to be the biggest freakiest bodybuilder to ever exist.” I muttered to myself as I dozed off to sleep. I was abruptly awoken by my alarm and quickly jumped out of bed. I grab all my gear and hit my injections first off. I mean I’m a solid 220 and at 5’9 that’s pretty impressive. The guys at the gym definitely take stalk in who I am, but I really just want to be a freak. I grab my mass gainer shake and chug it down. The squeeze into my gym shorts and tank and off I go. I get to the gym and I’m definitely feeling leg day. I start heading to the squat rack when I see Jake one of the jocks that works out at my gym. He smiles and waves. “Hey Jay! You going to get freaky today?” he chuckles. Instantly I get hard. I don’t know hwat it is about me growing and getting huge but its all I want. “Fuck ya Jake! Can’t be a little twink like you!” I laugh and kept walking. I get to the squat rack and start loading on the weight. 1 plate. Then 2 on each side. Then 3. And I begin my working set. Getting low and deep feeling my ass spread when I hit the bottom of the hole. I squeeze on the way up knowing the my ass is growing along with my legs. “thank you for the muscle growth I’m receiving. Thank you for making me the biggest muscle freak of all time.” I repeat to myself as I rep out 10 solid reps. I go to rack my weights when I feel a hand on my shoulder. “Excuse me?” a deep voice grumbles behind me. I turn around and see the biggest and tallest man I’ve ever laid eyes on. He looks like a muscle morph and my head only came up to his top row of abs. “uhhhhh ya..” I said nervously. “I heard what you were saying. Is it true?” he growled at me and looked me deep in the eyes. His eyes were gorgeous an amber brown with flecks of green. “I’m sorry what was it I was saying?” I asked trying to hide the erection happening before me. “You want to be the biggest muscle freak of all time?” he grinned. Holy fuck even his teeth were flawless. Pearly white and perfectly straight and his lips were so perfect. He smiled even more seeing me blush and then licked his lips a little. “I’m Amos.” He said “I want to make you the biggest muscle freak ever. Even bigger than me.” What the fuck?! I thought to myself. He has to be 6’9 and 390lbs. How the hell is he going to make me even bigger than him? “I’m 7’4 and 465lbs to be exact and I can make you even bigger. Only if you want it thought. I can’t have someone say they want it and then not be willing.” He said gazing into my soul. I felt my whole body twitch. His amber eyes almost glowing as he smiled the most beautiful smile. “Yes sir.” I said instinctly. I couldn’t think of anything else to say to him! Yes your majesty. Yes your pefect god of a man. What would I say. Amos chuckled to himself and looked down at me again. “get under that weight, but I want you to drink this first.” He handed me a milky shake. “Just a sip.” He smiled but something in me had to prove myself to him. I grabbed the shake and chugged it. It was the sweetest shake I’ve ever had. It tasted like nothing I’ve ever had. A dribble of the milky shake went down my lip. “You passed the test.” Amos grinned at me “Hold on.” Amos said leaning in and licking it off my face. I about fell back wards, until my brain switched. “lift the fucking weight jay.” I said to myself I got under the weight. “give me 20.” Amos growled. I felt his hand sliding down my back and onto my ass. I felt his massive paw squeeze my bubble ass and my whole body began to feel instantly pumped. I see in the mirror all my veins beginning to burst through my skin. My brain just shuts off. I look up behind me and see Amos smiling his beautiful smile. I see him mouth “LIFT BEAST!” and I start pumping the 315 squats. 5…..10…..15……20..35….50…100! I rack it. I look in the mirror. My shorts are so tight that the seams are starting to stretch. I squeeze my legs hard seeing the striations starting to come out. Veins popping all over. I look up into the mirror and notice my look is more animalistic and sexy. I hit my front quad again and I hear the rip on the side of my shorts. Amos pulls me close to him from behind. “bathroom now.” He growls. I quickly obey and get to a private bathroom. Amos walks in behind me locking the door. “this is the beginning my beast. Do you know what that shake was made of?” Amos says slowly undoing his shorts. I shook my head no, whatever it was though was the most delicious thing I’ve ever tasted. He takes out his keys and tosses them on the ground. “pick those up for me boy.” I turn around and bend over hearing the loudest rip. I quickly get up and seeing Amos licking his lips behind me in the mirror. I’m beat red, but something takes over me. I squeeze each glute. Feeling them bounce up and down. Then I hit my hammies stretching down. I reach around and feel each muscle popping out. “Oh fuck you’re perfect.” I hear Amos groan. “You….oh god…..fuck…. Jay…. Fuck…..” I hear him grunting from behind me. I turn around and see his shorts straining against the biggest cock I have ever seen. “GET ON THE SCALE I MUST KNOW!” Amos yells. I obey quickly and get on the scale. I slide the scale to 220 and its to light. 230……still to light… finally I hit 243….. scale levels out. “YOU’RE THE…..OH FUCK…..ONE….OH FUCK….JAY QUICK!” Amos is leaning back not even touching himself. “you must suck down every drop.” Amos grunts grabbing my hair and pulling me towards him. I rip his shorts down and am instantly smacked with the thickest longest cock. Veins snaking down it. At least a beer can thick if not more and so long. It had to be 16 inches. I see the thick pink head leaking cum. “I’M GUNNA BLOW SUCK!” Amos screams. I latch onto the head of his cock only getting a few inches in when I feel the same familiar taste of the shake from earlier. My body goes into an instant craving and I begin licking and sucking harder and faster. “OH FUCK JAY OH FUCK! Say youre mine.” Amos begs. Having his cock in my mouth I swirl it with my tongue. I look up. My eyes locking his. “I’m yours, master.” And quickly I slide the mammoth member down my throat. “FUUUUCK!” I hear him roar and I feel torrents of cum shooting into me. I don’t even gag because his cum is so amazing. Its silky almost and tastes so sweet. I need more. I begin sucking harder and harder. Grunting breathing heavy. Feeling my body pulse as I suck more of his godly cum down my throat and finally I feel it come to a stop. I lick the last few drops of cum off his mammoth cock. I lick it off my face. And stand up looking in the mirror noticing every vein in my body is bulging out. “you’re mine now.” Amos said reaching around and pulling me close. I feel his hot breath near my ear. “you want to be mine don’t you?” I moan hearing his growl so close to me, but something hits me and I turn around. “Not as bad as you want me. Daddy.” I look up at him and grin devilishly. “oh fuck you’re perfect.” Amos chuckles. “You have to earn me as your boy. Make me a freak and we will see if you get to enjoy yourself like that again. Understood?” I say to him. HOLY FUCK WHAT HAS GOTTEN INTO ME! Hes utter perfection but I can tell he’s loving every second of it. “Understood my boy.” Amos smiles. I turn to leave and feel him jerk me back and locking my lips kisses me so passionately. “I’ve looked for you for my whole life. I won’t let you go.” He whispers while I feel his tongue dance with mine. “then don’t.” I whisper back.
  39. 33 points
    Brian Salk was walking down the street in a tight-fitting T-shirt, the kind that clung to him so snugly that you could see all of his muscles beautifully pressed against the fabric. People who saw him thought he lived a charmed life as one of the world’s youngest self-made billionaires, at 25 he was the latest wonder kid to make it big in the tech industry. He was on the cover of magazines and billboards. The media was taken by his other talents as well, particularly his prowess as a body builder. Shirtless photos of “the Billion Dollar Six Pack” were everywhere. That combined with his ability to speak 10 languages, play piano and violin like a virtuoso, and his status as a chess master made him into quite the modern-day renaissance man. Brian didn’t mind the attention. He liked people checking him out. It was the closest he could get to imagining what being in a relationship was like. His father, to whom he felt he owed everything, did not approve of his son being in a relationship, not because he was gay. His sexuality was common knowledge and all of his “brothers” were (something that was not common knowledge). Rather he and the old man shared a secret, the key to all of Brian’s successes. A secret that if the world were to know, could end Brian’s freedom forever. Brian was the last of the “Children of AIM” (AIM being the Army Institute of Mutagenesis). A military agency devoted to the development of the American Supersoldier. After a disaster that led to the catastrophic quarantine of an entire town, and the “loss” of one of the founders of the program, the project was deemed as too dangerous to continue. The three remaining super soldier subjects or, “Children of AIM” as they were known, were sent to various families within the United States to be raised as normal children. However, Dr. Gregory Salk was unable to say goodbye to the child he had created undertook to raise the boy as his own son and hone his abilities for the good of humanity. His superior intelligence and athletic prowess were the result of billions of dollars of secret investment. But Brian had abilities that went far beyond that. As a gift from his treatments at AIM, he could change his body size and musculature at will, a skill that would have made him nearly invincible on the battlefield. As he was now a free man, that particular talent was no longer strictly needed. It did however come in handy in another of Brian’s hobbies. You see, Brian always felt the need to give back to society, so he led another life, the life of a crime fighting hero. A life that was about to be tested once again. “Hey Brian!” came a familiar voice. “Huh?” he said, looking around. “Oh! Hey Jake!” Jake’s father owned a bank and as his son, he managed all of his charitable work. Being a philanthropist himself, Brian ran into him all the time, which was torture because Jake was the most gorgeous man that he had ever seen and the young billionaire was head over heels for him. To make matters worse Jake was openly gay and single. Brian hated having to keep his feelings a secret. To be fair, Brian only thought he was keeping it a secret. Anyone with half a brain could see the way he blushed whenever Jake walked in a room or fumbled for words. Or the way his package bulged up whenever Jake touched him. “I was just grabbing some coffee big guy,” Jake said, walking over, casually placing a hand on his friend. “You want to join?” “Yeah well… I… uhhh coffee sounds nice… you ummm like coffee?” In truth he’d been on his way to a meeting but those fingers on his arm made him temporarily forget anything about that. “Uh… yeah…” Jake chuckled. “We had coffee together at Autism Gala, and that cancer event before that. For a genius you’ve got a lousy memory.” He said gently prodding his large friend in the side. “Oh right… yeah sorry…” he said, blushing and scratching the back of his head. Soon the thoughts began again. He had a condo in this neighborhood. He could just take Jake up there and they could have glorious… “Earth to Brian.” His thoughts were interrupted by a slightly impatient Jake. “You want to join or…?” “Oh… yeah… sure…” he stammered. “Excellent.” Jake took Brian by the arm, effectively leading him like a puppy. The two walked a few blocks together and were having a great time enjoying their coffee when Brian’s highly engineered hearing picked up a disturbing sound. “Gimmie da cash or I use your guts to paint dese bricks!” That was followed by the sound of someone pleading. “Crap…” He pulled out his phone as cover. “Look I’m really sorry, I’ve got to run!” “Always on the run…” Jake sighed. Without another word Brian jumped up from the table. As soon as he was out of Jake’s line of vision he ducked into an empty alley and pulled a spandex wrestling mask from his back pocket and placed it over his head. Then he pulled off his shirt and pants, stuffing them away into the backpack that he always carried with him and hid it in a corner of the alley, revealing nothing but a tight stretchy bottom. Clenching his teeth and concentrating on his body, his already impressive biceps began to bulge out, his famous six pack bulged into an eight pack, his back muscles went into a state of upheaval as his traps and delts began to broaden. His pecs ballooned out, forcing his nipples even lower. His clingy shorts were stretching against his inflating bubble butt and thighs. He was becoming… The Tank. As his body swelled with more and more muscle he began to grow taller, passing 6’ 6’’ then seven feet. The rush of power flowing through his veins was incredible as pound after pound filled into his body. He passed the 8-foot mark with 800 pounds of raw muscle with arms and legs the size of tree trunks, abs bulging out like grapefruits, with lats that pushed his arms outward. Time for action. He bounded away after the sound, leaping over the street as agile as a deer, darting from alley to alley as if he were flying until he came upon what he was looking for. Three guys had a Somali immigrant pinned to the wall. “I told ya, if ya don’t buy de insurance in dis country, bad t’ings can happen!” “Please… I wont have enough to feed my kids if I pay that much!” he begged. “Sounds like your company needs to go out of business.” It wasn’t the best line but Brian was working on that part of the job. “What da hell?” One of the thugs looked up just a trash can came hurtling at them, knocking two of them off their feet. The remaining one looked up at the behemoth standing before him and realized his worst nightmare had found him. The bulging, masked goliath took a few steps toward him. “De Tank…” he muttered, legs shaking like noodles, and pulled out a gun. Before he could get off a shot, The Tank had slammed a massive elbow into his gut, sending him flying into a nearby chain link fence. He turned to the immigrant. “Get out of here!” But there was no need for that. He’d already taken off down the alley. Brian reached down to the two thugs he’d knocked down with the trash can and picked them up by their shirts. “Now I want to get one thing clear with you punks.” He growled, his voice deep and booming. “There’s gonna be no insurance racket in this town as long as I have anything to say about it. So if I see you again you better have a new occupation.” Suddenly there was a loud bang and flash of pain in his left arm. He knew it instantly, he’d been shot… again. The man he’d knocked into the fence had gotten up and pulled out another gun. He effortlessly hurled the two miscreants on top of his assailant and walked over to the pile and picked up the dropped hand gun as a steady trickle of blood ran down his arm. “You know, that just pisses me off,” he said crushing the weapon in his other hand. “You better be pretty glad I’m not like you.” He said dropping the useless pile of metal. Unhooking a belt from his waist, he stretched it out and wrapped around the three of them. “That ought to hold you.” He said clipping it together, causing a light to begin to flash. Once locked it was nearly impossible for them to get out. The homing beacon would alert the police, and an electronic USB stick would play a recording of the event. He might even make the news tonight, he thought as he bounded away back to the alley where he had dumped his clothes. When he got there, he flexed his arm until the bullet popped out. They never went in very deep. Shrinking back down to his usual size, he pulled a compression bandage out of the backpack and wrapped it around his arm. Bullets didn’t do much damage when he was ‘tanked out’ (as he liked to call it) and his modified body was pretty good at healing without a scar but they did hurt. It was like getting stung by a giant hornet. Quickly getting his clothes on he headed up to the condo he owned in the neighborhood to get cleaned up, sending an email to his colleagues that he was sorry to have missed the meeting. He had five new text messages but one of them in particular was difficult to answer. It was from Jake. “See you around, handsome. Maybe one day you won’t be too busy to hang out.” It bit him to the core. He felt like he would have given anything to have been able to finish that cup of coffee with him. ‘But then that man might not have been able to go home to his kids.’ He heard his father’s voice in his head. That evening, his walk back to Mid Town where he and his father made their primary dwelling on several floors of a skyscraper was a lonely one. “You really could have built me to make the bullets hurt less,” he told his father Gregory that night as the 65-year-old gently attended to the wound. The old man laughed. “You should have seen how some of the other super soldiers reacted. Some of them had better healing than you do and they would scream and run away at the mere sight of a gun.” “Maybe that’s what I should do,” Brian grumbled. “You’re the one who chose to be ‘The Tank’. I would have been just as happy for you to devote your life to computers, arts or science,” his father said. “But I’m proud of you. Every person you save makes my life’s work seem more worthwhile.” He smiled and then added, “Also if you wouldn’t grow so large you wouldn’t make such an easy target. I’m sure you don’t have to be so massive to deal with street thugs.” Brian chuckled. “Do you want to take away the one really fun part of my life?” His father sighed. “I suppose not.” “I met Jake today for a coffee.” Brian threw in as casually as he could. “Oh? How’s his family doing. It’s been a long time since I’ve seen his father.” “They’re fine I guess. I… mostly forgot to ask,” Brian said with a sigh. “You know… we do a lot of charity work, we should plan an event with them or…” “Brian…” his father said, sealing the wound with a special adhesive he’d invented for his son. “Is that really a good idea? I know how you feel about him. There is such a thing as tormenting yourself for no reason.” “Well I wouldn’t have to torture myself if you’d let me see him,” Brian retorted. “And what would he think of us?” Gregory said, “What would he think of our life?! Of who and what you really are?” He sighed and patted his son on his uninjured shoulder. “The army is clear on this. If people find out about AIM through you, they will ‘reposess’ you. It took everything in my power to get them to release you to me when you were 18 months old… I don’t have the connections that I used to have.” “Well what if he doesn’t know?” Brian asked. “I don’t have to tell him!” “Son you grow in your sleep sometimes… It took me four months to design a bed that you wouldn’t break when you were 12. When you get too “excited” you start to morph. These are things you just can’t hide from a partner.” “Well, why can’t you just fix those things?” Brian said. “You come up with solutions to everything else.” “I gave you a mind easily a match for mine, and it’s still young and in its prime. If anyone could fix the kinks of the super soldier program it would be you,” Gregory said. “But I think that Pandora’s box is left closed. You are the last of them… and the most functional I might add.” He said with a bit of pride. “Right now I’d give anything to just be normal. To finally know what it’s like to truly be with someone,” Brian muttered. “I know it’s hard… I’ve had to make the same sacrifices you have. You’re all I’ve got.” The big guy heaved a remorseful sigh. “I’m sorry Father. You’re right.” “Why don’t you stay in tonight.” His father said, patting him on the back. “You’ve done enough for one day. I’ve got something I need to work on in the lab.” Brian was left alone to look out over the city lights. While he was designed to easily be able to go many nights without sleep, and he often did, this particular day felt like it needed to end. So he went to bed. That night he tossed around in his sleep. His dreams were troubled by visions of masked men dressed in black, hunting him down. He jerked himself awake in bed with a loud “No!” and looked down at his swollen body, buffed up by the fear in his nightmare. The pounding of his heart echoed his head. He’d only gained about 100 pounds in his sleep this time. “Perhaps Dad’s right… I just can’t control this.” His thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door. “Uh… yes?” The door opened and to his shock, Jake stepped into the room. “I heard you shouting and I thought you might need some company.” “How… how did you get in here?” Brian stammered pulling the sheets over his naked body. His dream growth shredded anything comfortable he could sleep in. “Does it matter? I’m here now,” he said walking over to the bed. “Do you want me to leave?” “No… no… I just don’t get…” Brian was fumbling with his words as Jake pulled off his shirt and began to crawl on top of the sheets over to him. He’d seen that lovely chest before, at socials where there was a pool. His cock was throbbing, he’d wanted to touch that body so often and here it was crawling into his bed. Jake climbed onto of his massive target and straddled him before licking those massive pecs which began to swell under his touch. “Fuck… no! I can’t… not in front of… awww fuck.” It felt so good. Jake pressed his lips against Brian’s’ and massaged those nipples as his inflating pecs pushed them downward. “Mmmmm, that’s a neat trick. Why didn’t you tell me about it before?” Jake said licking Brian’s traps, making their veins pop out as they bulged into his face. “Didn’t… think… you’d understand…” Brian said, gently pulling down Jake’s pants so he could feel that luscious ass of his. “I only understand that I’ve never wanted anything more,” Jake said, pulling down the sheets and driving his cock into Brian’s massive abs. “God, you’re incredible,” Brian moaned as his abs bulged around the cock that was riding up and down the slit between them. “Wanted this for so long,” he said, growing taller as the man he’d wanted to be with more than any other began to move up and down his massive frame. His balls began to swell larger than fists as his cock began to grow, poking Jake in the back. “Seems like someone’s ready to play,” Jake said reaching and stroking the massive rod. “Never… done this… before,” Brian moaned. “Let me show you how it’s done,” Jake whispered and mounted the giant member and slowly slid himself down on it. Brian’s balls were so excited that they began to swell like mad first to cantaloupes then to basketballs. His cock grew to 24’’ and Jake had to balance himself on the giant balls to ride it. Brian could feel his ass expanding into an enormous bubble butt. Jake took notice and reached down to squeeze it while he could still reach it. His fingers spread the massive ass cheeks expanded in his hand. The reinforced bed was beginning to creak and strain under the new weight as Brian’s biceps grew larger than Jake’s entire torso. He passed 8’ 6’’ as his balls swelled to the size of beach balls. Each of his massive pecs weighed over 100 pounds of raw muscle as he bounced them in delight. Jake felt the expanding lats pushing even further out from Brian’s massive sides. As he was skewered on the enormous dick like a toy. Pre-cum started to gush out of that giant cock, overflowing Jake’s ass and spilling out down his enormous shaft, completely soaking the bed. “Awww fuck I’m gonna cum!” Brian shouted when suddenly an alarm went off. He opened his eyes as one of his massive balls slid off the cum soaked bed and bounced onto the floor, stretching his sweaty nutsack. A jet of cum blasted him in the face as his balls unloaded onto no one but himself. He was alone it had been a wet dream. His body had expanded so much that the bed alarm had gone off to wake him. Brian had passed the 1000-pound safety limit. He coughed a little as another massive blast of cum covered his face and chest in spunk. He laid there panting for a moment, unable to shrink just yet. The hottest thing he’d ever imagined had just happened and it wasn’t even real. He idly rubbed his cum soaked nipple wishing so hard that Jake could be there but he’d proven his father’s point. As globs of jizz rolled down the bedsides he realized that being intimate with anyone was going to mean revealing his true identity.
  40. 33 points
    Hey guys. Patrons answered my August poll with wanting more pandemic-type muscle growth stories, so I'm starting a new series! Should be fun Enjoy The Bodybuilder Pandemic: Prologue Ground Zero - The Bathhouse Another warm and bothersome Saturday night, thought Harvey Wiggins as he slunk around the gay village downtown. He had tried to work up the nerve to enter a bar, maybe chat up a guy, but he never got further than the front door. He instinctively reached for his phone, checking for any notifications. Just as instinctually he opened grindr and felt a tiny burst of excitement upon noticing he had a couple notifications. His excitment faded, nothing exciting, as per usual for Harvey Wiggins. He kicked at the pavement as he walked along. It wasn’t that he was unattractive, he had been told that he was ‘cute,’ even ‘handsome.’ But what he really wanted-what he longed for-was for someone to find him irresistably, bone-shakingly, earth-shatteringly hot. The type of man that people take creepshots at the gym or that made people nervous to approach (though they would approach). He sighed, he would never ever be that man. He was just Harvey Wiggins. Good at his job (marketing for a large department store downtown) and with a small but close circle of friends. He was healthy and fit, though his physique didn’t really show it, and relatively happy. If he was being honest with himself, he knew he didn’t have much to complain about. And yet... He felt like he was made for more. He rationalized this by assuming that everyone had this feeling, a gnawing dissatisfaction with their life that they tried to plug up with love, sex, or material goods. He glanced at his phone again and repeated the grindr-checking ritual. It appeared that love and sex, at least for the night, were off the menu. He looked off into the distance towards where his apartment was. A nice building close enough to the gay village so that he could go on lonely walks like this one, and far enough away that he had plausable deniability for coworkers. Ah yes, there was that problem too, he supposed. When he landed his job in marketing his boss, Lenny Stamp, had hit the ground running with what Harvey called ‘locker room talk.’ It started with the cashier girls that worked in the store, and after a couple years of working there Harvey had heard comments about almost every woman in the building under 40. He neglected to come clean with his boss and was still deep in the closet to his coworkers. Oops. Harvey heard a door squeak open and felt a puff of warm humid air hit his face. He looked up. *Steampipe: Sauna and Gym*. After years living near the village Harvey had never stumbled on the bathhouse before. He wanted to go in, but he hurriedly walked by. Curiosity flaired within him. He rolled his eyes and backtracked, only to once again walk by the heavy metal door. He stopped, took a deep breath, and then walked back once more. He gulped, in the case that someone might see him he didn’t linger outside the door, he entered quickly and quietly. He made his way to the front desk, his heart thumping uncomfortably in his chest. The attendant was friendly enough and before long Harvey was stuffing his clothes in a locker and wrapping a towel around his waist. His locker key hung off a bracelet next to a little plastic pig with a flashlight in it. He turned this on and off, not really wanting to know what it was for. He initially felt self-conscious about his lackluster body. No muscles, little hair, and a slight layer of fat; harvey was the walking definition of average. But he soon realized that most of the other men milling around looked the same or worse and this helped him ease up a little. Harvey’s senses were assaulted as he wandered the halls. A wiff of weed there, a hand on the ass there, the occassional eye candy as well as whatever the opposite of eye candy was... But nobody really stood out and he began to grow bored and frustrated. He took a seat in a dark corner and fondled the little pig on his bracelet. Judging by the moans and groans somehwere closeby someone was having a good time. Harvery heard the sounds of heavy wet footsteps slapping down the hall. He looked up. Passing by him in the shadows was a behemoth of a man. Wide shoulders that almost spanned the entire width of the hallway tapered down to a densely muscled bubble but, tree trunk legs, and powerful calves. Harvey’s jaw dropped a little. Now that was a man. He looked up at the man’s face as he passed. Handsome, rugged, a short beard framed it. But his exression... The man seemed dazed and somehow shocked, looking even more surprised than Harvey was. Must have been a really really good fuck, he thought. As usual, Harvey let his nerves get the better of him and decided not to follow the bodybuilder through the labrynthine hallways. Maybe he’d bump into him again later, maybe not. A door near him opened and shut. More heavy footsteps. Another man strolled into view. This one was even bigger than the last, and absolutely covered in a dense pelt of hair. Harvey’s swallowed hard, feeling a lump in his throat. This was... Unexpected. He looked around. It was just Harvey and the hairy mass of muscle in this particular hallway. He steeled himself and got up. “Hey man.” Harvey’s voice sounded weaker than he would’ve prefered. His hands felt clammy. The big man slowly turned to face him, Harvey recoiled a bit from the wild look in his eyes. “What do you want? He asked, not unkindly. He sounded almost nervous. “Uh, what?” “I don’t want any trouble. Just want to get home...” The man’s eyes widened and he gulped hard as his enormous hirsute chest twitched and flexed as he talked. He absent mindedly rubbed it with a meaty hand. “Oh okay, sorry to bother you.” Harvey said, feeling more confident but also confused. The big man quickly turned and walked away. Harvey smirked as he noticed the man using the typical bodybuilder waddle, his legs were too big to walk normally with. Big but weird, he thought. Suddenly Harvey was proppelled forward and toppling to the ground. Something hard, and heavy, and warm was falling with him. “Sorry man!” A thin nerdy voice rang in Harvey’s ear. Harvey opened his eyes to see a pair of massive veiny quads and a straining jockstrap package in his face. For a brief moment he almost considered licking the swollen package, but the other man shifted, almost kneeing Harvey in the face. “Sorry, sorry!” “It’s okay,” Harvey groaned. “I didn’t see you there.” The two men began to untangle themselves. The bigger one-Harvey had realized he was MUCH bigger-was having a hard time of it. He moved his bodybuilder proportioned body awkwardly, as if he was new to being massively muscle-bound. “My name’s Bjorn.” “Harvey.” “Well nice to meet you Harvey! Sorry for crashing into you.” Harvey got up and regarded the bodybuilder skepticallly. The big man’s voice reminded him of the nerds that used to get picked on in school. He even had a bit of a lisp, and yet he looked like 300 lbs of pure, hard muscle. A thin dusting of hair covered his squared pecs and densely cobbled abs. His legs were absolutely enormous, almost putting his upper body to shame. With thick and defined quads and blocky calves, Bjorn looked like he could squat a car. Harvey’s attention slowly rose back to the heaving package at Bjorn’s groin. How could he not? It too, was massive. “Oh sorry,” Bjorn blushed fiercely. “I guess bumping into you got me a little excited.” He tried to adjust himself but it just made things worse. The round pink head of his cock popped out of the pouch proudly. “Dammit,” Bjorn whispered to himself, blushing harder. “Dude, it’s okay.” Harvey felt emboldened by Bjorn’s awkwardness. “You’re in a bathhouse.” He suddenly felt very confident as his considerably sized member began to swell. “You’re a big boy eh?” He said, pointing to Bjorn’s crotch. “Uh, yeah, I guess. I’ve always been big down there.” He looked at Harvey with suddenly panicked eyes. “But I’m not used to being big elsewhere.” He whispered this to Harvey, as if it was a forbidden secret. “I mean, do I look big? Muscular I mean.” “Are you serious?” “Yes! Tell me.” Bjorn’s voice, thin and nerdy, sounded so wrong to Harvey coming out of that massive body. “Get out of here. You’re a tank man. You must know that. A competitive bodybuilder or something.” Harvey looked Bjorn up and down, wondering if the big man actually had no idea how huge he was. He decided to add, “I wish I had even a quarter of your size.” With each word Bjorn’s expression melted a bit more into some mix between horror and fascination. He spoke quickly and quietly, sounding more confident but still somewhat pathetic to Harvey’s ears. “Something’s going on... What’s your name?” “Harvey.” “Something’s going on Harvey. I don’t know what it is, but it’s BIG. Literally... I’m not a bodybuilder. I’m a computer science major over at the university. I don’t even know what the inside of a gym looks like.” He stared hard at Harvey, wondering if the smaller man believed any word of what he just said, skepticism was all over his face. He needed someone to confide in, to help him. Not someone he knew, that would be mortifying, but someone neutral. “Will you help me?” Harvey looked at the big man quizzically. Even if he didn’t believe that Bjorn had somehow become huge overnight, he did believe that Bjorn believed it. Maybe he had a head injury from the fall. Maybe he was on drugs. It was probably drugs. Regardless, Bjorn was Harvey’s dream. From the oversized muscles to the slab of meat he was failing to keep concealed in his Jockstrap, how could Harvey just tell him to get lost. It would be unconscionable. “Okay, I’ll help you.” Bjorn visibly relaxed, even smiling a bit. “Oh thank god. I don’t know what’s going on here, but...” He looked around, suddenly very conscious of where he was. “Uh, do you want to get out of here?” He looked down at Harvey with bright green eyes and Harvey felt himself melting a bit. “Yeah, I know a good waffle place near here.” Bjorn’s eyebrows arched and he placed a hand on his blocky abs. “Ooooh, that sounds amazing. I’m starving.” For more like this and to continue the story please follow me on Patreon
  41. 33 points
    Chapter 3 I left the MuscleFest Expo an entirely different person. Physically, I was still the same 5’8”, 175lb dweeb but mentally I was transformed. I now had one singular purpose in life, to grow. The physical changes started soon afterwards. I joined a hardcore bodybuilding gym, much to the amusement of the other members. I started buying only bodybuilder appropriate food. Consumed supplements constantly and started using the most powerful steroids I could find. I was making gains daily, both in strength and size. While most people would be ecstatic with the progress I was making, it only spurred me on to accelerate my progress. When I reached 200lbs only a few weeks after the expo, I allowed myself a moment of self congratulations. I was standing in the gym locker room, stripped naked after a gruelling 3 hour quad workout. I stepped off the scale and stood facing a full-length mirror. I couldn’t help but admire the thickening chest muscles that twitched ever so slightly. I could see small veins creepy to the surface of my pale, thin skin. My shoulders and arms were showing clear separation and my abs looked ripped and well defined. I placed my left leg forward and flexed the growing quad muscles. I could see the beginnings of clear definition between the separate muscle groups. I turned my leg and flexed my left calve muscle. It sprang to life as I raised and lowered my foot. I was lost in this brief moment of self-worship and didn’t see the other member exit the shower. I caught his refection over my shoulder as he glanced at my back and glutes. I turned to face him, noting his much larger body. While not very ripped, he was solid muscle from head to toe. “I saw you lifting out there today. You were hitting quads like a maniac.” He said. “Thanks. It’s going good. Slow but good.” I responded. “Slow. I’ve been watching you; you’re piling on mass like crazy. You’ll be 240lbs like me in a few years.” He said and puffed out his thick pecs. I stepped closer to him and shoved him into his locker. “A few years? Try a few weeks. In a few years, I will be bigger than you even imagined a human could be.” I yelled. “Waoh, easy dude. I was giving you a compliment.” “Well it wasn’t one.” I said a started to flex my entire body. I felt every muscle expand to their limits instantly. I looked down and saw thick veins erupting all over my arms and forearms. The guy couldn’t help but take notice of my swelling body. Even though he was bigger than me, my superior conditioning made me appear equal to his size. I glanced down at his hardening cock. “This little muscle freak turn you on?” He just nodded his head. I grabbed him around his neck and slammed his face into my flexed pecs. He started to lick the sweat off my body as I moaned with pleasure. As his hands started to explore my body, my cock sprang to life. When I knew I was close to cumming. I wrapped my arms around his thick ass and lifted him off the floor. As I carried him back to the shower, I couldn’t help but marvel at how light his body felt. Once alone, I dropped his body and turned him towards the shower wall. Without hesitation, I slammed my hard cock into his ass. He let out a yelp at the force I impelled him with. I felt increased power coursing though my body as I started to thrust my cock deeper and harder into him. He was moaning with pleasure while I was staring at the ripped muscles on my arms. As I envisioned them tripling, no, quadrupling in size, I released a huge load of cum in his ass. He turned and started to worship my body again. I placed one hand on his chest and pushed him away. He looked confused. “I don’t have time for anymore of this. I need to eat and rest before my workout tonight.” I said. He had a stunned, hurt look on his face as I left the shower and started getting dressed. As I was about to leave he came stomping out of the shower. “What the fuck makes you think you can just fuck my ass and walk away?” “I DO” I screamed and slammed my chest into his, knocking him to the floor. I knew I was being an asshole but I wasn’t going to let anything slow my progress. It felt good to cum in his ass and I couldn’t help but notice how good 200lbs of muscle felt . --- After that night in the locker room, I doubled my doses of the roids I was taking and starting scouring the internet for more potent compounds. Not soon after, I hit 240lbs. The new gear I was on was incredible. I felt pumped 24 hours a day and my cock was constantly hard. I was also shedding fat like crazy. My vascularity was off the charts while I continued to gain more size. I finished a brutal three hour arm workout and since it was hot outside, I decided to walk home without my shirt on. Immediately people started to stare. My skin was incredibly pale but that couldn’t mask the amount of muscle packed onto my frame. The longer I walked, the more the sun beat down on my skin caused my veins to swell even thicker. I walked by two guys that both lingered on my exposed flesh for an extended peroid of time. Both of their eyes grew wide the closer I got. One made a disapproving face, while the other just stared transfixed. As I passed by, I heard one guy say “OMG, that’s so gross!” I stopped and tuned. “What did you say?” I asked. The two guys stopped and turned while giving each other a fearful glance. “I didn’t say anything” one of them replied. “Yeah, you called me gross.” I said while placing my hands on my hips. In doing so, I flared my lats slightly and bounced my pecs a few times. One guy placed his hand over his mouth while the other’s jaw just hung open. I could see them looking for an excuse but before they started to talk, I raised one had, immediately silencing them. “Thanks. Why don’t you tell me more about how disgusting I look.” I said. As they both started to stammer and apologize, I interrupted them again. “I’m serious. I took it as a compliment. My goal is to become so fucking massive and piled with muscle and veins that no one will be able to control themselves around me.” I said and lifted my arms into a double bicep pose. I glanced to either side and inspected my 19” arms that looked like they were carved out of marble while covered in a truly insane amount of veins. My pale skin made the blue veins look even more ridiculous. I looked back at the two guys and the look of horror and lust on their faces instantly brought my cock to life. “I live right up the street. You guys want to see just how sick this body can look when it’s fully pumped?” They both just stood and stared but I couldn’t help notice the growing bulges in their pants. I turned and started walking away. I could feel their eyes locked on my swelling lat muscles that twitched with each step. When I reached the door to my place, I didn’t even have to look behind me to know they were still there. Once inside, I made them strip me naked and when I started posing, they each couldn’t resist vigorously stroking their cocks. Within minutes, I was so pumped, I could barely move. “You think this is gross now?” I asked while flexing my entire body. They both just moaned and continued to stroke. “This is nothing. I’ve barely gotten started. I going to be so fucking massive and ripped you won’t even think I’m human anymore. Now, cum to all this growing mass!” I screamed. They both moaned in unison as I flexed even harder. I could see the fear and disgust in their eyes but I knew they were totally under my trance. Seconds later, they came simultaneously. I stopped posing and told them both to get out. They hesitated at first but realized, I wasn’t someone they wanted to disobey. As they were leaving, one guy passed me his business card. “Call me when you’ve reached your goal.” he whispered. I just just laughed. Little did they know, I didn’t have a limit. --- The day I hit 250lbs was a particularly good day. I arrived at the gym at 6 a.m. and headed to the locker room. I stripped down and stepped on the scale. When the dial settled on 250, I felt my cock instantly get hard. I resisted the urge to touch myself and instead, got dressed and made my way to the weight room. My mind went blank and suddenly all I wanted to do was lift more weight than I had ever before. There was a big dude in the squat rack. He had just completed his set and racked the bar loaded with three 45lb plates per side. He saw me approached and started to unload the bar. I told him not to bother. “Leg day for you too?” He asked. I stepped under the bar loaded with 315lbs and hoisted it off the rack. “Nope. Shoulders.” I said and started to lift the bar. I saw the guys’s eyes go wide as my arms straightened at the top of the rep. “Holy shit.” Was all he could say. I gritted my teeth and started to pound out rep after rep. My shoulders were burning from the pump almost immediately. The more intense the pain became, the more power I felt swelling inside of me. I lost count of the reps at 14 but figured I was close to 20 before slamming the bar back on the rack. I took a step back and admired the growing cap of my shoulder muscles. I could see the deepening striations between each muscle and more veins than ever before. I added 25lbs to each side and managed another three sets of 12 reps. During the last three reps, I was grunting and screaming from the effort but managed to maintain perfect form. As I walked away from the squat rack, I saw the guy that was doing legs just staring at me like I was a wild animal. I couldn’t help but agree with his assessment. I grabbed two 50lb dumbbells and started doing lateral raises. I only did four reps before dropping them and grabbing the 75lb weights. I needed to really punish my shoulders today. I cranked out eight reps and paused at the top of the ninth. “Hey. Come here.” I said to the guy who was on the calve machine nearby. He walked over and placed his hands under my elbows like he was going to spot me. I just shook my head. “Press down.” He paused and gave me a look of total shock before moving his hands to my forearms. I could see awe in his eyes as he touched the undeniable hardness of my forearms. He started to push down on my arms and the added resistance shot shearing pain throughout my shoulders. Sensing my agony he let go. “No! Press harder.” I said with a grunt. He obeyed and pressed down harder. My whole body was trembling. I lowered the weights and started to left again. I could see his arms tense from the pressure he was using. I closed my eyes and forced the weights higher. When I hit the top of the rep I heard a muffled moan from behind me. I lowered the weights again and started to lift. When I hit the top of the rep I just stopped. “Feel them.” I said. The guy didn’t need to be asked twice. He ran his shaking hands up my forearms and over my biceps and triceps. He bite his lip as he felt the incredible density of my arms. When his hands reached my incredibly pumped shoulders, he let out a whimper. He explored each deep crevasse and striation. I dropped the weights and raised my arms into a double bicep pose. I could only imagine the sight he saw from behind as they swelled to their maximum size. I felt him squeeze each shoulder as if to test whether it was possible to dent the muscle. I pivoted each shoulder to give him a better view. I heard him let out a slow moan before he abruptly stopped touching me. As I turned to face him, he was already halfway across the gym heading for the locker room while covering his wet crouch. The realization that I just made a man cum without touching himself washed over me like flood. My cock swelled in my shorts as the building sensation of power filled my whole body. I looked around the gym like a lion looking for prey. I no longer just wanted to work my shoulders, I needed my whole body to become so pumped, I could no longer move. I started working my biceps, triceps, lats, quads and calves. When I finally couldn’t move a single muscle, I realized I had been working out for over four hours. I literally crawled to the locker room while the other guy goers gave me a wide birth. This was not an uncommon scene for them lately. Their looks of fear and confusion as to why I was torturing myself like this was now a further source of motivation for me. To them, I was already a freak. When I climbed onto the scale and saw the dial read 254lb I chuckled at the thought of reaching 250lbs was already a distant memory. --- I’m at the grocery store stocking up on my food supply when a sudden wave of hunger sweeps over me. This has been happening more and more as I continue to pack on more mass. Usually I can wait until I’m home to eat but today, the feeling of hunger is overwhelming. I walked to the deli counter and order a huge sirloin steak. The butcher, who is a large, burly guy with a bushy beard, begins to wrap it when I stop him and ask him to hand me the large piece of meat. He gives me a strange look but complies. I snatch the steak from his hand and shove it into my mouth. I rip off a huge piece and feel streaks of blood run down my chin. The butcher recoils in disgust as I tear off another huge bite. “Dude! That’s fucking gross!” He yells. I stare at him and take one more bite. As I’m chewing, I start to flex my pecs and lats. I’m wearing a rather baggy shirt but as my body swells, I see him realize that the large shirt wasn’t covering up fat but rather a growing massive wall of muscle. I feel the fabric stretch across my chest as it swells so large, I loose sight of my quads and feet. As I take the last bite of raw steak, I grab the bottom of the shirt and lift it over my head. When the butcher sees my mammoth body completely exposed, he stumbled backwards and slams into the counter. “Oh my god. You are a fucking freak!” He screamed and covered his mouth. I simple stare at him and flare my enormous lats even wider. I feel my huge arms lift higher as they rest on my growing back muscles. I slowly tense my abs, knowing that my countless, garden-hose thick veins are creeping to the surface of my paper-thin skin. Having seen this image in the reflection of my mirror at home hundreds of times, I know exactly what this poor guy it witnessing. “H-how? So much muscle. The veins! So many!” He cries as he try’s to hold back a gag. It’s clear, he’s never seen a body as developed as mine before and can barely comprehend what it is he’s seeing. Sensing he’s about to totally loose control of his bodily functions, I slowly place my hands on my hips and start to hit a front lat spread. If my lats looks wide before, I was going to completely dwarf that previous image. As I feel my lats swell to their full width, I can’t help but let out a low moan. From behind me, I hear a shopping cart smash into a display case as a couple of people let out stifled screams. The butcher is shaking like a leaf and he has lost all colour from his face. When I’m fully flexed, he can no longer hold it in. He bends forward and vomits onto the file of fresh meat on the counter. “Too bad. I could have eaten all that meat.” I say and relax the pose and start walking away. The entire grocery store is at a complete stand still, no one can believe their eyes. I push my cart up to a young cashier who can’t move, he just stares at my naked upper body. “Sorry but can you ring all this in? I need to get to the gym.” I ask. The young skinny kid shakes is head as if he trying to wake himself up before starting to scan the items. As he does so, he cannot stop looking at me. “H-how big are you?” He finally asks with a trembling voice. “272lbs this morning.” “Fuck” he says. I glance down and see his pants can’t hide his bulge and I can’t hide my smile. “Yup. 272lbs at 5’8”. 22” arms, 18” forearms, 57” pecs, 31” waist, 34” quads and 20” calves.” The kid can’t even comprehend those numbers. “Wow! You must be the biggest person in the world!” He says. I let out a loud laugh. “Not even close little guy. When I’ve added another 100lbs maybe I will be.” I say. The kid stops scanning items and just stares at me in shock. I see a small wet spot on the front of his pants. I look down at it and I can see he’s noticed what I’m looking at. He blushes and hurries to finish ringing in my order. “Maybe I’ll come back wearing just a posing suit when I reach that weight.” I say and hand him my credit card. As I load the bags back onto the cart, I see the kid watching my biceps and forearms swell as I left the dozen bags. As I turn to leave, I flex my right bicep slightly and watch as the wet spot on his pants starts to grow. --- There is a buzz in the gym when I return for my second workout. Instantly I can see there are way more people here than usual. I ask the guy at the front desk and he tells me Noah Grant is here. I can see he’s brusting with excitement. Noah Grant place 3rd in last year’s Mr Olympia. I asked why he was here and the guy looked at me like I had two heads. “He’s been touring this area for the last few weeks filming content for social media. Haven’t you seen it?” I had stopped using social media months ago. The bigger I got, the less interest I had in viewing images of other big guys. I was so focused on my own mission to grow, they no longer excited me. Seeing their toned and even relatively huge bodies paled in comparison to what I was aiming to achieve. I made my way through the crowd of onlookers and caught my first glimpse of Noah. Seeing him in real life was certainly an unexpected sight. When he stood on the My. Olympia stage last year, he weighed a very formidable 277lbs. While he eventually lost points for not being as conditioned as the top two, he was certainly one of the largest men on stage. Seeing him a few feet way from me, I couldn’t help but notice the additional mass he’s added to his body. I estimated he was now weighing in the high 280s if not low 290s. While he was far from contest-ready, he was displaying impressive vascularity. I looked around the room and could see that all the most dedicated lifters were here and everyone watched Noah with a sense of compete awe. I looked back at Noah and watched as he preformed a set of tricep pushdowns while someone filmed. He grunted as he pressed the full stack of weights up and down at an impressive rate of speed. He exaggerated his facial expressions for the camera and was really putting on a great show for the crowd. I watched him do another set before making my way to the locker room. Just before I entered one of the regular gym goers, grabbed my arm. “You working out? Can’t you see that Noah’s filming?” “Yeah. So what?” “Well, it’s kind a dick move to interrupt his workout.” He said. “Fuck that. The gym is big enough for two people to workout. Besides, he’s not even a member.” I responded. The guy looked at me like he couldn’t believe I was so unimpressed that Noah Grant was standing in my presence. I just shook my head and went to get changed. When I retuned to the gym floor, Noah was flexing for the camera; and the audience. He strutted around and was talking up some new supplement his sponsoring company was about to release. I made my way to the squat rack and started to load weights. As I did so, other members shot me dirty looks similar to the ones I received earlier. I ignored them all and continued to add plates to the bar. With 495lbs added, I positioned myself under the bar and started to crank out some warmup reps. After 20 reps, I slammed the weight back on the rack. I heard Noah stop talking but I didn’t look over. Instead, I added two more plates to the bar, bringing my first working set to 585lbs. With the bar sitting on my bulging traps, I stepped back and started to lower the weight as I felt the blood flood into my quads I couldn’t help but let out a low growl as I lifted the weight back up. I managed 14 reps before the bar crashed onto the rack. I heard the room go silent and when I turned to grab more weights, Noah was standing next me. “Hey buddy, do you mind? I’m trying to talk over here.” “Sorry but I’m trying workout here and since this is a gym, I think I’ll keep going.” I said and grabbed two 45lb plate with one hand. I saw Noah glance down at my forearm as it easily held the two plates. His eyes grew wide at the cable-thick muscles spewing from my shirt. The veins, as always, looked downright sickening. I was wearing a 4xl t-shirt that was pretty loose on my upper body and an enormous pair of sweat pants that hid my lower half completely so my forearms and neck were the only body parts showing. I slide the two plates on one side of the bar and grabbed two more. Seeing Noah totalling the weight in his head, I slowly positioned myself under the bar and easily hoisted it off the rack. I took a step back and the 765lb bar visibly sagged in the middle. I let out a loud grunt as I lowered the weight so far my ass was barely three inches off the ground. With another loud grunt, I started to lift the weight back up. I watched Noah’s face as I completed the rep and his eyes looked terrified. Without a moment of rest, I lowered the weight again and let out a louder grunt as I powered the weight back up. “Spot.” I said to Noah. He hesitated for a moment and positioned himself behind me. I didn’t need his help but I wanted him to feel my body swell as I continued to squat the huge weight. I could see his eyes go wide as his arms wrapped around my back. A back far wider than he was expecting. I moved my ass into his crotch and thought I saw a flutter in his eyes as he tried to fathom how glutes could feel so hard and dense. I lowered the weight, bringing Noah’s body down with me. At the bottom of the rep, I raised my head and let out a primal growl as I started to rise. When I reached the top of the rep racked the weight and stepped forward. I could feel every pair of eyes on me. I looked to Noah and told him to add two more plates to each side of the bar. He looked petrified by the request. “855lbs?” “Fuck yeah. How else am I going to grow these little twigs.” I said and untied the drawstring of my pants and let them fall to the floor. The whole gym let out a collective gasp when my quads were uncovered. The workout I’ve already competed had blown them up to cartoon size. I felt the thick muscles pressing against each other and as I flexed them independent of each other I could see looks of horror on the faces of the audience. I placed my hands on the vein-covered skin and caressed their tree truck mass. I looked in the mirror and marvelled at their present 37” girth. With the bar loaded with 855lbs I positioned myself under it. The huge weight dug painfully into my massive traps. With herculean effort, I hoisted the bar off the rack. As the weight tried to crush my whole body I felt a brewing determination boiling up inside me. I looked around the room and saw a number of hard cocks trying to escape their owner’s shorts. I focused on my refection in the mirror and started to lower the weight. Instantly, my quads exploded with newfound mass. The muscles visually expanded from either side of my body as I lowered the weight. The garden hose thick veins pulsed with fresh blood that rushed to aid in controlling the weight. When I reached the bottom of the rep I stopped, unable to move the weight up. I started to scream and spit as I willed more power to materialize. Just as I feared I could not lift the weight, a calm came over me. My whole body shook with raw animal power and I started to rise. I heard gasps and moans from the crowd. I was able to catch a glimpse of Noah’s face and the look of horror only gave me more strength. When I was half way up, I was drooling and spitting from the effort. When I finally reached the top of the rep I saw several men stroking their cocks. Seeing this blatant display of muscle lust drove me over the edge. I even surpassed myself when I started to lower the weight again. I heard Noah scream for me to stop but I couldn’t. I was determined to show the whole gym the most disgusting display of muscle and power they’d even witnessed. When I reached the bottom of the rep, I could feel the muscles of my quads pressing together from their sheer size. With a surge of frightening power, I started to drive the weight back up. When I reached the top pf the rep I looked down at my legs and audibly gaged. Never had I imagined I would be the source of such an inhuman display of twisted muscle. There was no visible gap from my hips to my knees. In fact, the muscles were so massive, they spewed forward and back as they fought for room. I could hear some gym goers orgasming as other threw up from disgust. To add insult to injury, or to push the rest over the edge, I did something even I didn’t know I could. I started to do calve raises with the 855lb bar. My 24” calves expanded instantly and what was a sickening river of veins suddenly became a flood. The whole room could see each tributary pump and swelling larger with each rep. I looked at Noah again and saw him stroking his cock like a piston. As I glanced at the faces of pure terror and lust from the whole room I could not control my own hard cock. With a wall-shaking scream, I unleashed a massive load of cum that sprayed through my briefs and splattered on the mirror two feet away. I racked the mighty weight and stumbled out of the squat rack. I glanced around the room as I relished the looks of awe from the crowd. My eyes settled on Noah who looked mortified that he had orgasmed to my body. I smiled and approached the massive professional bodybuilder. Without hesitation, I leaned forward and draped him over my shoulder. He barely resisted and soon started to fondle the muscles still hidden under my shirt. “Time for a private show.” I whispered as I carried him into the locker room and slammed the door behind us. --- I wake up with in a panic. The MuscleFest Expo was only a few months away. I crawled out of bed and opened the medicine cabinet in the bathroom. I grabbed a fistful of syringes and started to inject them into my system. As the massive amount of chemicals flooded my body I begin to cum instantly. I closed the cabinet door and star at my reflection in the mirror. I barely recognize myself. No part of my previously skinny body remains. The mirror was small and all I can see surrounding my head is muscle. It rises higher than it’s supposed to and spills from places muscles shouldn’t. What muscle I do see is covered with veins. They cover my whole body including my face. I knew I’m hideous by most people’s standards but I couldn’t be happier. With only a short time left, I was nowhere near done my transformation. I open the cabinet again and grab three more syringes. I close the cabinet and as the empty syringes fall to the floor, I waddle to the fridge where I pull up a chair and start to randomly grab food and shove it in my mouth. I glance down and extend my left arm. The mammoth muscle and vein combination is truly a species bending sight. As I slowly twist my wrist I go into a trance as I watched the muscles swell and twitch in ways no arm should. I suddenly feel my body shake as a fresh load of cum sprays the fridge door. I wipe a large gob off and lick it off my hand. I’m consuming any source of protein I can these days. I clean myself up and grab my gym bag and head out. When I step into the street I hear the familiar sounds of car breaks screeching before slamming into another car and people screaming at the sight of my grotesquely massive body. As I walk to the gym I can’t help but smile with excitement about seeing Alan “The Destroyer” Wilson soon.
  42. 33 points
    Chapter 2 All of my motor functions stop working. Alan turned around to see the terror on my face. “Hey. You lost?” He asks. I just stare, unable to form words or move my body. “You ok kid?” He asks, starting to look concerned. I manage to move my head up and down once. “If you’re looking for the expo, it’s down the hall to your left.” Alan says, still looking at me with worry. “B-b-big.” I mumble. “F-f-fan.” Alan steps forward, the giant sweater I saw in the online pic sways around his massive frame. “Thanks.” He says and extends his hand to shake mine. I raise my trembling hand and as his massive paw engulfs mine, I feel a jolt pass trough my body and I black out. “Hey. Kid! You ok?” I slowly open my eyes and see Alan’s face inches from mine. I’m sprawled on the floor and he’s standing over me. Realizing that I had fainted, I feel a massive wave of humiliation wash over me. I scramble away from Alan and end up pressed against the wall of the room. “Woah, calm down, it’s ok man.” Alan says and stands back up. He sees that I dropped my phone when I collapsed and bends over to pick it up. I cannot help but stare as his massive quads and glutes try to rip through his pants as he does. He picks up the phone and as he approaches, I see his eyes glance on the screen. “Freaks?” He says as I realize I must have had my phone unlocked when I fell and Alan “The Destroyer” Wilson was now looking at the album full of all my muscle freak fantasies, including many images of himself. I feel my face go flush and my heart is pounding like a drum in my ears. “I-I-I…” I start to sputter but Alan raises one finger in my direction while scrolling through the gallery of images. “Lots of pics of me, that’s good. I guess a few of these other guys could be considered freaks” He says with a smile as he recognized the other professional bodybuilder images I’ve saved. His eyes go wide and he turns the phone towards me. He’s stopped on a graphic illustration of what would barely be considered a human being. Trapped between piles of shredded muscle and veins is a tiny head with only the eyes showing. Every body part is a grotesque display of mind-boggling mass expanded to the absolute extreme. Alan reaches into his pocket and pulls out his own phone. He turned it towards me and there as his home screen, is the same image. “You got good taste.” He says with a smile. I don’t know how to respond but I do manage a smile. “So you aren’t just a bodybuilding fan are you?” He asks. Suddenly all my nervousness and insecurities washed away. Watching Alan discover my most coveted secret gallery of muscle freaks was like an awakening. I no longer felt the need to hide. “Fuck no. I’m only into the biggest, strongest, most vascular muscle freaks on the planet; like you.” Alan smiled and reached out his hand. I take hold and he pulls me up so we were standing face-to-face. “Like me?” “Oh Yeah! You’re the most extreme freak there is. I mean, you barely look human!” I say and suddenly feel panic that Alan would be offended. Alan chuckles “Fuck being human. You’re right. I’m a fucking monster.” He responded, still smiling. He slowly raises his left arm and starts to flex. The loose fitting sleeve of his sweater falls down and exposes the lower half of his forearm. It would have fallen farther but the sheer size of his forearm prevents it from doing so. The individual muscle fibres of the exposed flesh twitch and expand as veins visibly swell. Alan pulls the fabric down further, exposing his entire forearm. He adjusts his pose and points his palm towards the ground and flexes again. I swear I could hear the muscles swell even bigger. The insane level of mass on just his forearm was easily bigger than most people’s thighs. “Feel it.” Alan says while still flexing. I reach out and make contact with the smooth skin. I could not help but moan. Never could I have imagined that human flesh could feel so soft and so hard at the same time. “Oh my god!” Was all I could say. “22 inches” “Fuck!” I say. Alan dropped his arm and with one fluid motion, pulled the massive sweater completely off his body, exposing his entire upper body only inches away. I let out a horrified gasp at the sight. Even my most extreme fantasies couldn’t have prepared me for this. “Have a seat. I don’t want you passing out again.” Alan says with a smile and motions to a chair against the wall. I stumble over to it and sit. “This is what I real freak looks like….?” “Steve” I mutter. “Steve. This is 328 pounds of the most shredded mass on the planet.” He says. I can only stare open-mouthed. Alan’s pecs are covered with deep striations even without flexing. His monstrous lats protrude multiple feet from either side. His traps cascade from his non-existent neck before crashing into his boulder-size shoulders that look like they are carved from stone. His biceps, triceps and forearms look like hundreds of snakes wrapped in translucent skin. Even with his incredible mass, his waist looks puny compared to the rest of him. I question how it can even support such a massive upper body but the multiple razor-sharp abdominal muscles look they are forged from the strongest steel. The skin-tight sweat pants he’s wearing look almost transparent from the pressure they are under trying to contain the sheer volume of his quads and calves. “When I first started working out I used to look at the same type of pictures you have your phone. I never thought I would ever be as huge as the top pros but the bigger I got the more dedicated I became.” Alan said as he slowly started to flex his entire body into a most muscular pose. His voice started to show the strain as his body started to inflate. “E-eventaully, I surpassed all of them in size and now I’m so fucking massive, they won’t even let me enter bodybuilding shows because I would make everyone look like little kids. But that hasn’t s-s-stopped me. I’m not even close to done growing.” He said through gritted teeth. His already massive body had swelled to a morbid wall of pulsing muscle. Every exposed inch looked so ripped I wonder if the muscles hurt as the pressed against each other. “I-I only have one goal now Steve. I WILL become that image on my phone. I will become a walking, breathing morph.” He said with tears running down his face from the effort his was exerting as he hit what I thought was the peak of the pose. I was wrong. Alan let out a loud roar and summerly more muscles to swell in every direction. New veins erupted over every inch of flesh and his pants tore open at the seams. I let out a horrified scream as he ballooned before my eyes. The hundreds of images I’ve seen of Alan had never displayed the sheer mass that stood in front of me. As if sensing my thoughts, Alan said “I-I h-hold back for social media. No one can handle just how extreme I can be. How grotesque I am.” “I can. Flex Alan. Show me just how disgusting you are.” I heard the words but they sounded like they were coming from someone else’s mouth. Alan smiled and licked his lips. His eyes went wild. He relaxed the pose a little before resetting and crunching down with even more force. If I wasn’t there witnessing the scene, I would not believed it to be real. Alan’s already impossibly large body grew even bigger. His head was surrounded by his traps and neck muscles. His shoulders looked to be three times the size of his head. His arms and forearms looked like they were playing tug of war with each other for space. His waist, while still comically small for his frame, grew dramatically as each ab muscle swelled bigger. He now exposed quads looked like the skin was going to tear open as they not only flexed but also worked hard to support the enormity of his upper body. Even from the front, the slabs of his calve muscles exploded from each leg, displayed deep striations and the thickest veins I’d even seen. Even his glutes pulses as they became visible on either side his body. “Take a picture!” He said and I raised my phone and started to snap pictures, hoping my hands were not shaking too badly. Alan managed to hold the pose for a few more seconds before relaxing. He was breathing heavy and although he wasn’t flexing, his body remained exaggeratedly swollen. Alan reached for my phone and inspected the images. He had a look of pride on his face. “That was pretty crazy Steve. I rarely show others just how extreme I can get. I’m pretty impressed you didn’t pass out again.” “That was incredible. I’ve never seen anything that amazing.” I said also breathing hard. “Still not extreme enough. I want to get so fucking massive, people can’t stand to be in my presence without becoming physically sick.” Alan said. “mmmmm” was all I could muster. “You like that idea do you? Man, you are just as freaky as me. Let me ask you a question.” He said as he absentmindedly caressed the massive slabs of his pec muscles. “Do you just like huge, shredded muscle or do you want to be a massive muscle freak yourself?.” If someone had asked me that question a few minutes ago, I would have immediately said no but with all my fantasies exposed and in the presence of the largest creature on the planet I couldn’t deny it any longer. “More than anything Alan.” I said with as much confidence I could muster. Alan smiled and placed his massive hand on my shoulder. “Then you have no choice. You need to start growing into a freak.” “I don’t know how to even start.” “Doesn’t matter Steve. I can see it in your face, YOU NEED this.” He said. Tears filled my eyes as I looked Alan in the eyes. I was shocked and amazed at what he just said. “It’s cool kid. I know you can do it. You just need to give up on everything else. From now on, the only thing at matters is muscle. Let the desire consume you entirely. Before long, you won’t even recognize yourself.” I couldn’t resist the temptation and leaned forward and wrapped my arms around Alan and gave him a hug. As I felt his muscles against by body I shuttered at their sheer mass and hardness. I felt Alan’s huge arms wrap around me and even though it felt like he was going to crush my tiny frame, I relaxed into the embrace. “Ok Steve. I have to get back to the expo and you have to go start your journey to becoming a massive muscle freak.” Alan said and stood up. I felt my heart sink at the thought of him leaving. He reached into a duffel bag on the floor and pulled out a new set of clothes. As he pulled a pair of sweat pants over his blood-pumped quads he looked over at me. “Next year, I want to see you here again but I better not even recognize you.” I stood up, nodded and started walking to the door. I stopped and turned back to Alan. “Thank you Alan. I won’t disappoint you.” I said and walked out the door.
  43. 33 points
    "Guys are Going to Notice" A skinny kid gets a chance to make his ultimate dream come true but learns a lesson about saying too much. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- CJ slammed the door to his dorm room. “Pathetic… that’s what that was…. Just pathetic...” He didn’t understand, he was a nice guy, he had career ambitions, but all the girls wanted from his was friendship. He was particularly desolated today. He’d just asked Carly if she wanted to go to the movies with him tonight. They’d been hanging out so much recently, she’d be so nice, he just knew he was doing everything right. He also knew that she had nothing to do when she told him she’d be busy. She’d told him a few days ago that she never did anything during the school week and here she was suddenly busy every day. “What is it about me that they hate?” He said looking into a mirror. In truth he knew. His bony shoulders sagged under his t-shirt. His stick thin arms, rather than filling his sleeves, rattled around inside of them like a puzzle piece that didn’t fit. His torso had no shape what so ever. It was just a wiry frame that clothes were draped over rather than fitted, as if they were hanging out to dry. People liked him. He had a great sense of humor. It’s just that they always wanted to be his friend and never anything more. Every time a girl rejected him it just sent his confidence tumbling to the ground in shattered pieces. He felt sure it would work this time. He’d been working on Carly for a month. She had begun texting him to hang out after class when she was bored. Surely if anyone would say yes it’d be her. His phone began to buzz from his best friend Tom. He’d told him about the rejection. Tom was always there to swoop in and pick up the shattered pieces. “Hey man, why don’t we go out tonight, get your mind off Carly.” He texted. CJ sighed, he probably should, he thought. But for now he needed to lie down. Later that night he and Tom were at a local dive bar. It was the only one that would take CJ’s fake ID. He was almost 21 but he had the face of a 17 year old. “Don’t worry about her man.” Tom said. “There’s plenty of chicks out there. You just gotta find the right one!” CJ looked into the mirror behind the bar. “Yeah, I just have to find one who’s into adopting lost puppies.” He said, thinking he looked like a stray that had been out on the streets for too long. “Don’t worry man, you’ve got this. I know this girl who just turned single. She may need a shoulder to cry on!” “Every time girls lean on my shoulder they complain that’s too bony and poking them in the head.” CJ said getting tipsy. “Well let her cry on your back. You’ve got to keep trying man.” Tom said, realizing it was time for his friend to get back to his dorm. The two paid up and made their way out to the street then suddenly the worst thing that could have happened occurred. Carly walked past arm and arm with Mike, a lacrosse player from their dorm. CJ looked at his bulging biceps that stretched his t-shirt realizing he’d never have that kind of frame. “Awww fuck...” Was all he said. It was bad enough getting rejected but then getting showed all the ways he didn’t measure up in so clear a way was devastating. Suddenly the alcohol hit and he ran to a bush to throw up. He got back to the dorm alone around eleven that night a complete mess. He kicked his work table, causing the ceramic mascot to fall to the floor and break in half. “Jesus CJ, you should be more careful. That little guy had sentimental value after all,” came a voice from behind. CJ whipped around, and then quickly stabilized himself as he was still very tipsy . “Who’re you?” He stammered. He was staring at an olive skinned man, wearing a grey stetson, leather gloves, and a dark overcoat, open at the front, revealing a matching three piece suit. “What’re you? The Mafia?” “Well I suppose that would be one way to end your misery but no, your life isn’t quite that interesting.” The figure said in reply. “Well then who’re you and how’d you get in here?” CJ asked. “The name’s Jack. But I believe the question you should be asking is what I can do for you.” He walked up to the lopsided student. “All your life people have looked down on you for your size. People tease you, call you a refugee, even your family pokes fun at how many of your ribs they can see. You must be tired of that, but fortunately for you, I can help.” “Look I don’t know what yer sellin but...” CJ was suddenly interrupted as Jack put gloved finger to his mouth. “Clarence John Stevens, you should listen more than you speak. Why do you think Carly chose that man over you?” Jack asked. “Well because he’s got muscles and I’m… wait how do you know my name or any of this?” “I know everything about you Clarence. I also know how to help. It’s your lucky night. I can give you anything you ask for.” He reached into his suit and pulled out a card that simply had the name Jack the Giver, written on it in fine flowing script. “Just take the card and make a wish.” CJ took the card and stared at it. “Uhhhh…. What?” “Just make a wish, unless you’d rather spend the rest of your life like this.” Jack replied. “Fine then I wish I had muscles… like crazy muscles… like a sex machine." His mind flashed to Mike and how easy it was for him to get girls. "So big that all the guys are gonna look at me and take notice! Guys like Mike!” CJ said as his mind wandered drunkenly and as soon as he finished the card burst into flame and burned away without a trace burning his fingertips. “What the hell man!” He shouted to Jack but when he looked up the room was empty. The only evidence that anything had just happened was the tingling pain in his fingers. “Jesus I need to stop with the tequila...” He said, pulling his shirt off and collapsing on his bed and passing out. The next morning CJ woke up with a splitting headache. His body felt funny and he told himself that he should probably take the morning to recoup from last night. Sitting up in bed he stared at the mirror hanging on his wall and gasped. Instead of ribs he was looking at a pair of pecs. His arms were thick and shapely. He looked like a swimmer. “Oh shit… I’m having a stroke…” He said, thinking he was hallucinating. He looked down and felt his torso, the abs he was seeing were real. He could feel them individually. He cupped his right pec in his hand, feeling it’s size and weight. “Jesus I look like a model. That crackpot wasn’t joking.” He stood up and pulled his jeans off, his lower body was toned too and the bulge in his briefs was impressive too. He got ready and put his clothes on for the day. For the first time in his life they fit him beautifully. Things were going to be different now. He couldn’t wait to show his friends, what would they say? He couldn’t wait to see. He didn’t have long to wait before he ran into Tom who was waiting for him on his way to class. “Hey man.” He said to Tom, who was startled at this stranger who came up to him. “Uh… hey...” Tom replied, feeling like he looked familiar but couldn’t remember where he’d seen him before. “You don’t recognize me? It’s CJ.” Tom squinted, he did look a lot like CJ, particularly the face but… it couldn’t be. His voice was deeper and… that body. “Ha ha, nice try man. Is he hiding in the bushes somewhere? I’m impressed, the two of you could be twins almost.” “No seriously… it’s me… I uhhh… something happened last night after you dropped me off at the dorm.” “What…?” The two went back and forth for a few minutes until Tom felt like testing it. “Ok if it’s really you tell me one thing that I’ve only told to you that you’d never tell to anyone else on this campus.” “You mean that you’re secretly into guys?” CJ whispered. “You know I’d never tell anyone that without your permission.” “Shit man!” Tom stared blankly at his now hot friend. “Is this some new protein supplement or something?” “It’s much much weirder.” CJ said and he told him what happened. Then he pulled up his shirt and flashed his abs. “Well… I guess some people get all the luck.” Tom said, feeling up his friend’s six pack to see that it was real. CJ flexed it for him which made Tom’s cock twitch. He quickly pulled away. “So… are you going to try it again with Carly now?” “Fuck her man.” CJ said. “There are plenty of chicks on this campus that didn’t break my fucking heart.” They walked together to the meal hall CJ noticed people checking him out. Curious girls and jealous guys, and dudes looking to measure up were all eyeing him. Not to mention Tom. He could see his friend checking him out whenever he thought he wasn’t looking. He didn’t know what to make of that. More pressing on his mind however, was a table of hot girls. One was particularly hot and she’d been seriously checking him out since he sat down. “Excuse me Tom.” He said walking over to her. “Hey, my name’s CJ, I was wondering if you were busy tonight.” “Uh yeah, we’ve having a girls night...” one of her friends started to talk and the girl gave her a stone glare to shut her up. “My name’s Briana, you have something in mind?” She said. “Dinner at 6?” And they exchanged numbers. CJ’s mind was blown how easy it was with the right body. He couldn’t think of anything else but his date until they arrived arrived at the Italian restaurant at the same time. They walked in together and started to chat away. He’d never had anyone look at him the way she was staring and realized he was actually going to get laid tonight for the first time. The idea made him horny and a strange thing happened. His balls seemed to vibrate and gurgle as if they were hungry for action. They began to swell. He could feel them getting tighter in his briefs. “Yeah so I’ve been into sports all my life. I’m just too busy to sign up for anything varsity...” He was saying when he felt his pecs bounce in his shirt. “Whoah sorry I guess I just...” It happened again this time his biceps flexed with his pecs. “What the...” Suddenly his entire torso was flexing in unison. But each time his shirt felt a little tighter. He was beginning to grow again. “What’s happening… to you?” Briana said. “I uhh… don’t...” Suddenly his polo shirt began to rip at the V. “Sorry, I have to” RIIIIP another convulsive burst of growth ripped his shirt right in half in the middle of the restaurant. “I’ve got to run.” He said, jumping up, nearly knocking over the table. He reached in his wallet and threw some cash down and ran out. He tugged at the shirt that was pinned on his arms but another flex caused his sleeves to pop off, leaving him shirtless. Every massive rounded muscle was on display. His unfulfilled balls continued to vibrate and swell until they grew to the size of large lemons and caused his 8’’ soft cock to soak cum into his jeans. He ran into his dorm in a blind panic and struggled to pull off his tight jeans before they ripped apart. “Uhhh hello?” CJ looked up to see Tom sitting at his desk staring at him. “What are you doing here?” CJ asked in a panic. “Studying? You said I could study here while you were out.” Tom looked at him. “What were you doing without your shir… woah you’ve been growing again.” He looked at his friend’s completely jacked bod as he struggled with his jeans. He looked bigger than an NFL quarterback. His giant package bounced around in his briefs as he struggled to get them off before they burst. Tom blushed. “Maybe I should leave if you’ve got company coming.” “No! Please stay! I don’t know what’s happening!” He said as he finally got his pants off and collapsed on the bed. “I was eating with Briana and my body started swelling again… in the restaurant… god I was so close to getting laid!” He said banging the wall in frustration. “I’m so fucking horny and I have to hide back here!” Tom watched CJ stretch himself out on the bed, his large semi-hard cock poked out of the top of his briefs and one of the lemon sized nuts bulged from one of the leg holes. CJ had gone from someone he wouldn’t have looked twice at to a complete fantasy just laying there. “I mean there are worse problems...” “God these briefs are killing me.” CJ groaned. “Then why don’t I leave and you can take them off.” Tom said trying to do his best to be supportive but he felt like if he staid in the room much longer he wasn’t going to be able to control himself. “No, please, don’t leave me. I… don’t want to be more alone than I was before this started.” CJ said. He pulled his briefs off and looked at his huge package. “Fuck man this is crazy...” “Uh… yeah… crazy” Tom couldn’t control his throbbing hard on as his friend checked himself out completely naked. CJ was so horny from his unfulfilled date that he couldn’t help but touch his 10’’ member. Some cum started to flow when suddenly he was interrupted. “Awww fuck man, you can’t just do that in front of me.” Tom said going down on his massive cock, flipping his ball cap on backwards to suck it properly. CJ was shocked by the suddenness of it and he grabbed his friend to push him off but it felt so good having his cock sucked. No one had ever given him a blow job before and Tom was clearly an expert. “Woah… you’re really good at this...” “I go to this basement club in the city. I’ve got lots of practice.” Tom said taking his mouthoff the swollen cock for just long enough to talk before diving back down on it. That only made CJ’s balls more excited and they began to swell again, flooding his brain with sex hormones. His entire body felt incredible as his muscles grew tighter and tighter, and the pounds slowly piled on again. This time less violently. Tom pulled his shirt off. He’d been working out since highschool, his body was pretty fit. CJ watched his toned friend work on his cock, the hormones and endorphins imprinting this as hot into his malleable brain that had never done anything sexual with anyone before. He let out some groans… Tom was encouraged and pulled the rest of his clothes off. Fucking his towering friend was going to be the hottest night of his life. He didn’t realize that CJ had grown five pounds since they started. Tom clambered up on top of the massive bod in front of him and wedged the cock between his ass cheeks and started to jerk it with his ass. Fit as Tom was their differences in size were pretty stark. The toned twink was climbing all over a mountain of a man. “Woah… what are we doing?” CJ groaned. “I’m not gay.” “Nobody said you were, stud. We can stop if you want.” He said, slowing down. He’d dealt with virgins before. It was always good to take things slowly. “No… it’s just not how I imagined my first time.” “I think you’re just too much man for just one gender. The girls are gonna love riding that massive pole.” Tom said to egg him on. “Oh yeah?” “Yeah that’s right.” Tom said as he placed his hole on the tip of CJ’s cock. “Just like this.” He said as he sank down on that massive member. As his cheeks got spread apart his eyes rolled to the back of his head in pleasure. “Fuck yeah!” They both grunted. Tom looked amazing going up and down on that huge member wearing nothing but a choker necklace and a backwards cap. That vision along with the feeling of Tom's ass wrapping itself around his massive meat wear seared into CJ’s brain as the hottest thing he’d ever seen. Tom reached for his phone and started snapping pics of him riding that huge monster, getting as much of CJ in the frame as possible. It wasn’t long until he came inside Tom. There was so much cum Tom could feel it pumping him up as he reached down and felt his abs curving around his filling belly. Without warning he came too and pulled out, gushing cum out all over the place as he did. They looked at each other and blushed. “That was the hottest fuck I’ve ever had.” Tom said, looking down, “I was going to go eat but I think I’m full now.” He said holding his ab lined food/cum baby. The two of them cuddled for the rest of the night and Tom helped him clean up in the morning. “I think we should shower off now.” Tom whispered to his 250 lb friend but the showers were out in the hall. Tom grabbed two towels and they wrapped them around their waists and went out to shower. Tom didn’t give a fuck about what anybody thought anymore, he’d just had his mind blown by a massive virgin. They went out into the hall wearing towels so they could shower off in the communal bathrooms. CJ picked the largest shower stall for himself and began to lather up but soon Tom poked his head in. “Mind if I join?” He asked without really waiting for an answer. He just went down on that massive cock as the water poured all over them. Fortunately for them it was 10 am by this point and most people had already showered. CJ gripped the sides of the stall as his body started to add on a few more pounds of raw muscle. Tom looked so small in comparison. However the bathroom wasn’t completely empty and it wasn’t difficult to see what they were doing. Suddenly the shower curtain ripped open and to their shock it was Mike, the lacrosse player that they had seen two nights earlier. “What’s going on in here?” “Uhh… nothing man… we just...” CJ was at a loss for words at being caught like this. “A bit risky isn’t it? I know the RA really well and she reports shit like this.” He said sternly. Then he whipped off his towel. “I also know she wont be out of class until three.” He said with a grin. Pushing the two of them back into the stall and closing the curtain. Tom gasped “I didn’t know you were into guys, Mike.” He grinned, “I didn’t know I was either… but this seemed super hot, who’s your friend?” He said stroking CJ’s enormous dick. “Uh… Mike… this is… Chris...” Tom said realizing that they didn’t really have any other explanation than to re-introduce him as someone new. “He just enrolled.” “Fuck yeah...” Mike said before licking CJ’s enormous pecs. “Damn that’s fuckin hot.” Tom got doubly aroused by what was happening and began to play with Mike’s nips while putting his cock head against Mike’s ass hole. Mike began to thrust against Tom’s cock as he went down on CJ who dwarfed even this ripped athlete. Three weeks later there was a new attraction at the Tom’s favorite club. CJ or “Chris” as he now went by was the new stripper / rent boy. People paid all kinds of money to fuck him in the back room. After all, the growth really only stabilized, not stopped. The years would wear on and he would just get bigger and bigger. All kinds of guys got turned on by Chris which is why you should be careful what you wish for. One drunken line about your male rivals could alter how it comes true. "...all the guys are gonna look at me and take notice!” And they did.
  44. 33 points
    Hey all, this is the first story I've actually bothered to see finished in a long time. It's been difficult writing, lately, and I don't expect this to be as well-received as some of my previous stories. But, I'm just happy to have finally finished something! So, let me know what you think. I hope it's at least somewhat enjoyable. OH! Also, this is a college story. No one is under 18. And of course it's entirely fictional, based on no real person or place. _______________________________________________________ He stood in front of us, visibly upset, breathing heavily, his chest and shoulders rising with his deep breaths. "You all think you're so smart, huh?" he said, the venom clear in his voice. "Well, maybe one day you'll see that not everyone is born to be your victim. Not everyone will take your shit lying down." "Dude, calm down, it was a joke," one of my friends said. And it really was just a joke, at his expense, of course, but a joke nevertheless. They... or I should say technically we just made fun of his thin size. Oh and we made several comments about him having a small dick. He really did have a small dick, though. Several of us had seen him naked in the shower. But this is what dudes do! We make fun of each other, give each other shit. We did to him nothing that we haven't done to each other. I was honestly confused why he was taking it so personally. Maybe he was far more insecure than he let on? "It's only a--ughh--joke if what you're saying isn't--rnnngg--true!" He had his hands clenched into fists, arms arched a bit, still breathing heavily. "But you know what? You'll see I'm a grower not a shower. Watch this." And then, to our uncomfortable horror, he put his hand on his crotch and began rubbing it. I say "horror," when really it was just one of those really weird and awkward situations where you have no clue what to do with yourself. Do you respond? Try to diffuse the situation? Look away? Walk away? My own mind was a tangled mess of nothingness. I felt the urge to look away but my eyes remained fixed on him, particularly his crotch where we could all see him rubbing himself with an intensity we're all surely familiar with. I mean, we all jerk off, no doubt. But here he was doing it in front of us. "Dude we've seen you hard, too. You're not that big then either so--" "Sam, dude, shut the fuck up!" I snapped. Apparently he was too dense to realize this wasn't a time to be an asshole. "Let him talk shit, it's okay. Mmmmyeahhhh..." I looked back at him and his crotch had a definite tent there. He was wrapping his hand around it and squeezing and rubbing it, and he looked like he was enjoying it. I felt myself starting to get a little hard, too. "Ready? Mmmm yeah... Watch." I noticed that none of us had turned away, averted our eyes, or anything. As uncomfortable of a situation this was, it seemed that we were all more curious about what he was trying to prove than anything else. But I'll admit I was enjoying watching him jerk off, even though he was still fully clothed. Something about it was enticing. I suddenly wondered, though... what was it that made him get hard? It almost seemed as though he willed it to happen. But then he took his hand away from his crotch and just stood there, eyes closed, head tilted back a little. He had a little grin on his face, and I suppose he truly was enjoying this, whatever it was. But then I looked back at his crotch, and his tent was super prominent. There was no mistaking he was hard. Wait... yeah, he was definitely clearly hard, but... why was I able to tell that? We all were a bunch of douchebags and pointed out how small he was. We've seen his hard dick. It would barely create a bump in his shorts. Now it's a prominent tent. "I see Jake's figured out what's happening," he said, thrusting his chin at me. "Uhhh..." I gulped. "We're... mere seconds away from seeing indecent exposure?" I tried to say it sarcastically, but I suddenly realized I was super nervous. Why was I nervous? I really ought to be repulsed by watching a dude make himself get a boner and partially jerk himself off. He flexed his dick and I couldn't believe what I saw. The tent bulged out farther. I heard some of the other guys gasp and a single "What the fuck..." Now I definitely was nervous. "Ohhhh yeah..." he moaned slightly, his hand moving toward his tent. But then he jerked it away, as though he's trying to restrain his impulse to touch himself. I guess we all know, as dudes, how it is, to want to jerk off when you're hard. "Fuck yes!" he suddenly cried. "It's happening! Are you guys watching?" We were all definitely watching. I think at first we were all sort of annoyed with his seemingly whiny outburst, but now we can all see there's a lot more to this than just whining. I think he may have wanted any excuse to do this, to be honest. "Mmmmm fuck," he moaned again, and we all watched the tent push out farther, and I heard a slight groan. It was his fucking shorts! His tent had grown so much, he was finally straining the front of his shorts! "Here we go... Unnnghhhh!" He clenched his fists, and... "POP!" A large, thick cock popped out of the front of his shorts. At first only the head was visible, but the cloth of the shorts receded and his dick became more and more exposed. He was pretty fucking big, now. He took his hand and pulled at the front of his shorts so more of his dick would be visible. He flexed it again, and yes, it grew even bigger, right before our eyes. "FUCK yes! Still think I'm tiny now?" And even as he said those words, his cock was ever so slightly still growing, and I realized I was staring at it intently. Protruding from the front of his shorts was his hard, throbbing, growing bigger dick. What the hell was happening? No one responded to his question. Did he actually want an answer? "Well?" I guess he did. "N-no, you're not t-tiny," I managed to squeak out. Why did I answer? Why? "What's with the stuttering?" he grinned. "I wouldn't think such a weak, small-dicked 'baby' would make you nervous, Jake." I cringed. He was using my own words. I'd actually called him that one time. It was forever ago, and he remembered. "I'm not... n-nervous..." I couldn't stop stuttering. But why was I nervous? I mean, yeah, this is very off-putting. But he just proved he's definitely a grower. So what if he has a bigger dick than we all thought? He probably took some Viagra and just had to prove us all wrong about his dick. He was still a skinny, weak dude. He simply laughed. "Well, whatever dude, I don't care." He looked down at his own dick for a few moments and flexed it again, and it bounced a bit and grew some more. FUCK! "Ohhhh yeah, it's coming. Are you watching? I can feel it." Some of us looked at each other, and I'm guessing we all were thinking 'what the fuck does he mean?' He wasn't about to cum, was he? He reached his hands down and started to stroke his big throbbing veiny dick. Yes, he needed both hands to cover it. He was lovingly rubbing his dick, back and forward his hands went, slowly. "Unnngghhh" he moaned. His movements were hypnotic, and I couldn't avert my eyes as I watched a dude jerk himself off. I suddenly realized I was harder than steel, myself. "It's happening. Ohhh yeahhhhhh..." he closed his eyes, moaning, and we all finally saw what he meant. What was happening. His entire body was growing. At first I thought I was imagining it, or maybe he was rising up on his toes, but he was definitely getting taller. Slowly but surely. His hands never stopped moving, and he continued growing taller, and he'd grown maybe three or four inches in height before I realized something else. His chest had begun to push out. "Holy sh--" I involuntarily spoke in a hushed voice, stopping myself just before getting the entire word out, not that it mattered since there was no hiding what was going to be said. "Yeah, just watch," he said. His arms had some veins snaking around them now, and I could see his forearms thickening, too. He was growing muscles! FUCK! How was this happening? My dick throbbed in my shorts, and I was immediately brought to realization that I was genuinely enjoying the show. Still growing taller, his arms thickening, his chest pushing out, I also noticed his calves were bulging, too. And his dick was still growing! His shoulders had begun to broaden as well, and I suddenly realized his shirts was getting tighter and tighter, and it was at this point I finally noticed his biceps. They were wrapped in the cloth of his t-shirt, when before the sleeves were loose with plenty of space to spare. "Fuck yeah, keep--unghh--watching..." he said, as he continued to stroke himself, his hands wrapped tightly around his throbbing rod. I watched as those sleeves got tighter and tighter, his arms growing with each stroke of his now huge dick. His traps were rising up, too, and soon that shirt was painted on his body, and he looked like he practically lived in the campus gym. "Oh fuck, fuck... fuck..." his stroking was becoming more rapid, speeding up, and so was his growth. It was like the faster he stroked his dick, the faster he grew. I glanced down and saw his calves were now fucking enormous, bulging out, making it clear he never skipped leg day. Wait, can I even say that? But then more groaning sounds came from his shorts, and I realized his quads and hamstrings had been growing, too. His shorts were tightly wrapped around his muscled legs, and thanks to his new height, we could even see the heads of his quads right above his knees. "Here it--unghh gunnnghhh-- oh it's coming!" His stroking was fevered and wild now, full-on jerking off. His shirt was so tight I couldn't believe it was still holding on. "It's coming!! I'M CUMING!" And he did cum. Oh did he cum. We could literally hear the first burst of cum shoot from his huge dick. It hit my friend David right in the face. "RIIIIIIIIIP!" His shirt finally tore down the middle, his heaving pecs protruding from the tattered cloth, and his biceps ripped the sleeves, a rend going all the way up to his cannon-ball shoulders. "POP! POP!" His legs exploded out of his shorts, each leg ripping up to his belt. More cum was still shooting from his dick, his muscles throbbing as he shot each blast of cum. He was deliberately aiming for us with his cum, hitting not just David before, but two of my other friends as well. Actually, he somehow missed me entirely, but got everyone else. And then his dick was simply dribbling cum, still very hard, though. Cum was dripping down his shaft, onto the hand still holding his dick, and dripping onto the grass. "You like that? HUH?!" He had a wild, somewhat evil grin on his face. "Who's fucking small and weak, now?!" His free hand not holding his dick rose into the air and flexed into a mind-shattering bicep peak, his shirt ripping further, all the way up to his collar until "SNAP!" it too ripped off, leaving the entire one side of his shirt to fall into tattered cloth dangling from what was left on the other side. And then came his other arm, finally releasing his dick, still semi-hard and staying aloft on its own, rising into the air and flexing into yet another huge bicep peak, destroying what was left of his sleeves on that side. His entire shirt fell, revealing what none of us could see to this point. A perfect set of 8-pack abs. Clenching and unclenching with his breaths, washboard enough to actually literally wash clothes on. "WHO'S FUCKING SMALL AND WEAK NOW?!" he asked again, and I guess he was looking for a real answer. It wasn't until now that I finally realized he was towering over us, too. He had a good foot of height over me, at least, and I know I was taller than most of my other friends. He was sure as fuck stronger than any one of us, now, too. Probably stronger than all of us put together. He started to walk towards us, his still semi-hard dick bouncing with his steps, and with each step, more small rips could be heard from his shorts as they struggled to hold on. "What? Y'ALL SUDDENLY GOT NOTHING TO SAY?!" "W-w-we are...?" David actually managed to respond, and I saw he was literally shaking. Was I shaking, too? I couldn't even find my own thoughts, much less feel my own body. "IS THAT A FUCKING QUESTION?!" He reached down and picked David up by the front of his shirt and tossed him across the grass a good ten to fifteen feet. David quickly scrambled to his feet and ran, clearly not caring in what direction since his dorm was in another direction. "GET. THE FUCK. OUT. OF HERE!!" he shouted to the rest of us, and I didn't need to be told twice. I was somehow surprised I'd managed to stick around this long. "OHHhh no, where the fuck do you think you're going?!" he half shouted, grabbing me by the front of my shirt and lifting me off the ground like David, his bulging biceps flexing into gigantic relief from his massive arm. I closed my eyes, bracing myself, prepared to be tossed away. "You're fucking retarded, you know that?" he said, still holding me in the air. I opened an eye, only one eye, and saw his scowling face looking up into mine. Was this another question he wanted answered? How could I fucking know? "Such an asshole," he continued, "Can't see what's in front of you. I've been in love with you for ages now, and you're so concerned with keeping appearances you've never let yourself realize you're fucking gay." He reached out with his other hand and grabbed my crotch which was, yes, still hard, and leaking, too, apparently. "So now what do I do with you?" he asked. I honestly had no clue how to answer that question, even if I could muster the strength to.
  45. 33 points
    Part Two I had the plan laid out in my head before Randy had even returned from telling his friends he was leaving with me. I also had scored a reservation at one of the most exclusive French restaurants in the city. It was, of course, an earlier reservation than anticipated, but that was fine – it meant we could get back to my place quicker. It meant I could follow through on the task at hand sooner and accomplish this dream I had been working so long and so hard to achieve. A quick acting narcotic would put the guy out long enough for me to inject him with the formula and for the growth to happen. When Randy woke up from his little nap he would be a new man – a huge, powerful, gray-haired new man. I briefly contemplated the morality of what I was planning to do. Was I obligated to get his approval for the changes I was offering – both as a scientist and a human being? I had wanted this for so long and, now, the reality of what I intended to do made me falter momentarily from my dream. That’s also exactly when Randy reappeared. “If I were a younger and bigger man, Thomas, I’d be plowing you in a bathroom stall in the back right now. That’s how hot you are. I’m still a fit guy, but you’re a pretty big fella and I’m not sure I could take you?” “What if I went along willingly, Randy?” “Where would the fun be in that, youngster? Ah, if only I could be a strong young buck for just one day – now that would be the best birthday present of all. I’d do you until the cows came home.” It was as if the heavens had parted and the muscle gods had dropped a present directly in my lap. For some reason, during my internal ‘happy dance’ at his words, I noticed his blocky thick masculine hands and got a slight taste of what the rest of him would look like when the serum did its business. I found it a pity that he’d never be able to wear his gorgeous flattering shirt, again. It then hit me that he’d have a whole wardrobe at home that he’d never be able to wear again. It was a good thing that part of my planning had been to purchase some triple extra-large items of clothing for my one day senior knight in shining muscle armor. Randy brought me back to reality. “You sure do drift off a lot, Thomas. Where is it exactly that you go?” “I was just wondering what you’d look like as a strong buck.” “Well, if you’re good I’ll show you some pictures of when I was your age. Back then I mostly wore tank-tops or went shirtless. I worked construction and had one of those naturally built physiques you’d see in what they called ‘beefcake’ magazines. I’m still hitting the gym three times a week, stud, so I’m not out to pasture, yet.” “I think you look incredible – maybe even fifteen years younger than you really are.” “That’s what everyone says, kid. Yes, age is only a number, but when the number is as high as mine is, you tend to have a few more aches and pains than you used to. It’s a bitch getting older and don’t let anyone tell you it isn’t. So, where are you taking me to dinner?” When I told him the name of the restaurant there was a flicker of surprised appreciation in his face. He started to talk about the place being way too expensive for a kid like me, but a quick opening of my wallet to reveal a row of top of the line unlimited credit cards, as well as a pocket full of big bills, made him realize I wasn’t just a run of the mill handsome young man. He had an even greater look of delight when he slid into the passenger seat of my Porsche Taycan. He immediately stopped thinking I couldn’t afford dinner. I was a little surprised by the obvious power in Randy’s blocky weathered hand when he grabbed my thigh tightly as we pulled away from the bar. I jumped a little at his forwardness. “You don’t mind, do you, Thomas?” “No sir. I was just a little surprised.” “Surprised because of my forwardness or by the fact that I still have a pretty strong grip.” “Both.” I smiled to myself as I thought about how much stronger his grip would be in just a few hours. He was going to be able to squeeze things hard enough to break them or crush them into something unrecognizable. This particular thought made my growing hardness press against his fingers. Mr. Dennis raised his hand a little and moved it inward so his grip would encompass my thick rod, as well. “Damn boy, you weren’t lying when you said you were turned on by older men. I don’t mean anything by this next question, but why aren’t you already taken. Why hasn’t some big older man already snatched your heart, son?” “I haven’t made the right one, yet, sir.” “You mean ‘met,’ right? You said made, which is kind of funny. Maybe you’ve had a little too much to drink. Maybe I should be driving, Thomas.” I had not noticed my own mistake. I felt my face flash crimson. How could I have been so clumsy? Luckily, Mr. Dennis brushed it off as a slip of the tongue and nothing more. I felt as if I had just escaped death by just a hair. I was so focused on how perfect this man was for my plan that I had stopped being careful and calculating – the signs of a good scientist. I shook my head a little and forced myself to double-down on my efforts to focus. Nothing could get in the way with my plan. I was too close now to make any more stupid mistakes. Another reason I was having trouble focusing was the fact that Randy’s hand felt good on my thigh. His fingers also felt fantastic while they stroked my hardness through my pants. The guy also kept emitting soft appreciative growls that turned me on – just as he wanted them to, I’m sure. “We’d like a booth,” Mr. Dennis said to the host at the restaurant and when he noticed that I looked at him he added, “If we sit across from each other at a table people will think I’m your father. I want people knowing this is a date. I want people to think about how virile that old man must be to be out with such a hot young man. Of course, there’s the chance they’ll think you’re a hustler, but your clothing, your watch, your shoes, and your haircut make it perfectly clear that you have money. They’ll know it’s a date and they’ll think I still have it going on down under my belt.” “Honey, you do still have it going on – all over,” said the host – to my utter surprise - as he listened to our conversation. “Thank you, young man. Where’s your tip jar. I was just kidding, don’t look so shocked,” Mr. Dennis responded. “I just really appreciate your compliment.” “I have the perfect booth. It’s near the center of the restaurant so everyone can see you and it’s curved so you can sit really close,” the guy said, leading us into the restaurant. Mr. Dennis put his hand at the small of my back to lead me before him. I was turned on by the gesture – it felt good to be guided and encouraged at the same time. His hand stayed there until we arrived at our booth. As soon as we slid in, he moved to the center of the curve and patted the seat right beside him. I suddenly didn’t care if even my very conservative grandfather was at the table beside us, I slid over beside the older man and he put his arm around my shoulders as he picked up the wine list. Suddenly, a memory hit me like a ton of bricks – Old Spice. Mr. Dennis, a well-dressed, obviously pretty wealthy man, was wearing a cologne I normally attached to accountants, architects, and blue-collared workers. Don’t ask me to explain the logic – there was no way I could. It was clearly a hangover memory from my childhood and the scent literally made my cock grow harder. Once he was as big and strong as the Hulk I would insist he still wear that cologne. “Tell me what the limit is on my wine choice, Thomas,” Mr. Dennis said as he opened up the wine menu. “There are no limits, Mr. Dennis,” I replied, turning to look him in the eye and inhale deeply so I could get another ‘Old Spice’ fix. “Do you like your wines strong?” he asked. “Like my men,” I replied. He quickly looked at me. I saw a mixture of adoration, lust, and dominance in his gaze. It was that last part that interested me the most. I imagined Mr. Dennis’ already confident attitude soaring off the charts when he was big and powerful. I thought about how he’d demand attention and obedience with just a little tensing of his bulging muscles. “Where have you been all my life, little Tommy,” he asked – with the kind of softness in his voice that also made my toes curl. “Waiting for you to find me,” I replied and we stared at each other for what seemed like a good two minutes until he finally spoke. “Borolo, it is, then. Nothing compares to the power and stamina of a Borolo.” I thought about the age and power of a nice Borolo wine. It seemed symbolic of my taste in men and the perfect choice to seal the secret deal I was about to make with this particular older man. He was going to be my Borolo man – thick, strong, and aged to perfection. He was staring at me as I contemplated all that was to come. “You worry too much, young Thomas,” he said smiling at me. “Let go. Enjoy the now. I’m perfectly content. This moment is all that I need. Good wine, wonderful food, a handsome man under my arm, and the promise of a new day tomorrow. What else could we ask for?” At that moment, the more-than-handsome wine sommelier stepped up to our table. Mr. Dennis’ arm immediately got tighter around my shoulders, as if he were a dog marking his territory. I knew Randy found the guy attractive, no breathing homosexual wouldn’t, but he was more interested in making sure the guy knew that I was taken. I had never had an older man do that – it was thrilling beyond what I thought was possible and I slid closer to the older man to make sure he knew he had nothing to worry about. This enabled Randy to be as free as he wanted to be. I had hoped that would be the outcome. “God, you’re beautiful,” Mr. Dennis said before the sommelier had a chance to even say hello. “Tell me about the Giacomo Conterno Monifino Borolo.” The sommelier and I exchanged glances. I saw dollar signs spinning around in his eyes like a slot machine. We had met a few times at different parties around town. He was a verified ‘catch’ as they say in the gay community but I had never been interested. He was too young, too pretty, and too ‘put together.’ I wanted my men older and rough around the edges. We were, however, acquaintances that traveled in the same pack. I smiled to let him know I realized the wine Mr. Dennis asked about was more than the monthly rent of a three-bedroom apartment in our city and that didn’t make a difference. The professional sommelier quickly made the wine sound like the best thing since sliced bread and I could tell Mr. Dennis was sold. I had to admit, I was looking forward to tasting it, myself. “We’ll take two bottles,” Mr. Dennis said and turned to me quickly. “I’m paying for one of them, don’t worry, Thomas. I can pay for both of them if you like. I don’t have to worry about money.” It was at that moment I realized I knew very little about my intended muscled husband. It caused me to pause and seriously think about what I was about to do to this man. Again, was it legally right? No. Was it morally right? No. Was I still planning to do it? Yes. Surely, he would want this change to. I suddenly threw caution to the wind and decided it was important for me to know him better – especially some of his desires. “I can assure you it’s fine, Mr. Dennis,” I said and smiled at the more-than-ecstatic sommelier. “This is your birthday and I want to make it a night you never forget.” A big hand grabbed my crotch under the table. It didn’t do it softy. It didn’t do it slowly. An aggressive paw cupped the base of my hard cock and balls and squeezed hard enough to cause tears in my eyes. I didn’t mind. Turning to the older man beside me I smiled and gritted my teeth. I had never wanted a man as much as I wanted Mr. Dennis. “I don’t go out much because I’m pretty wealthy and I never know if a guy likes me for who I am or my money,” Mr. Dennis said with the kind of honesty that was moving. “Last year, my income was in the nine-digit area,” I replied, to put him at ease. “Impressive,” he replied, “Mine was close to eleven digits,” Mr. Dennis answered and I was totally unprepared for how money talk could make my dick hard. “I’m still paying for the wine,” I said, staking my territory like an alpha dog and the older man was instantly impressed with my boldness. “I acquiesce,” said Mr. Dennis. “I know when I am beaten.” “Hardly,” I said with a boldness I didn’t recognize. “You let me win, but I’m definitely sure I won the battle, but not the war. I think you’re too powerful to let me win the war.” Mr. Dennis brought his hand to the back of my neck and squeezed tightly, causing me to tighten those muscles a little from the discomfort. But I truly found the move a turn-on and very pleasurable. He could sense that. “You want your old man to be powerful, don’t you, Thomas?” “Yes sir,” I whispered, looking into his eyes. “I’m afraid I might disappoint. I’m not as strong and tough as I used to be.” “Do you wish you were?” I asked hesitantly. There it was. The question that could truly seal my destiny. I quickly wondered if I could walk away from this man if he answered in the negative. I was so invested in him by this point – not meaning money – but with my heart. He was everything I had ever dreamed of – and even more. He had that rare ability to be an alpha one minute and then a teddy-bear the next. I just wanted him to be a huge, bulging teddy-bear. Was that so wrong? Could I truly back out of this plan if he answered that he did not want to change? I found that I was holding my breath in anticipation. “Since it would please you, yeah . . . yeah I do,” he answered, smiling at me – and there was the teddy-bear. “But would it please you?” I asked, choosing to push the conversation into dangerous waters. “I don’t dream of being younger, if that’s what you’re asking, Thomas,” Randy answered as the sommelier returned and showed the older man the first bottle of Borolo. With a quick nod of his head, Mr. Dennis affirmed that the bottle of wine was correct and the good employee backed away from the table to open it – so as to not interrupt what he could tell was an important conversation. Mr. Dennis returned his gaze to me. “What if you could be big and powerful at the age you are now?” “Hell, son, why do you think I trek to the gym so many days a week? I’m doing the best an old man can do. A lot of guys my age are rocking it in walkers, you know.” “You are doing more than fine, Mr. Dennis,” I said quickly and his hand squeezed my neck again. “We’re simply dreaming here. I’m getting to know you better – how you think, what makes you tick. I’m interested in your fantasies.” To my complete disappointment, our conversation had to be interrupted so Mr. Dennis could sample the wine – which had been moved to a stunning decanter so it could breathe. The entire process seemed to take hours. Finally, after affirming how great it tasted and complimenting the cute sommelier, we got our two hefty pours and said cheers looking into each other’s eyes. Mr. Dennis was now lightly massaging my neck. It felt good and went perfectly with the incredible wine. “Where were we?” Mr. Dennis asked and then said, “Oh yeah. Do I fantasize about being a man in his seventies with the body of Lou Ferrigno?” “Yes,” I quickly answered, picturing that golden behemoth, “that’s exactly what I mean.” “Well, let’s get a little more specific. Would I just look like Lou? You know, like one of those young steroid bunnies or would I have the inner workings of a young virile stud, too. What’s the good of being big if you still can’t get it up that often and you still have to go to the bathroom four to five times during the night to pee.” “Yes! You’d have the inner workings of Lou, too,” I said, sounding a little too frustrated, which Mr. Dennis clearly noticed. “Who knew my fantasies could be such an interest to you, Thomas? There’s no need to get testy. We’re just having some fun here, right?” “I’m sorry. You’re right. I can get carried away, sometimes,” I quickly apologized. “It’s just . . . that . . . um . . . it’s what I fantasize about.” How in the hell had we gotten to the point where I would be so completely honest? I was not being a good scientist. A good one never let his own needs or desires influence the outcome of an experiment, although wasn’t that what all of this was? A good scientist, even if doing self-satisfying work, needed to stay neutral, which I was not. Mr. Dennis smiled at my confession. “You’d like to have a big muscled gramps, huh, Thomas?” “A big muscled powerful gramps, sir.” “Look at you, with your lust for an elder Hercules or senior He-Man. That’s adorable, son. Yeah, kid . . . yeah. What normal, breathing guy doesn’t every now and then wish he was some powerful humongous stud. I don’t tend to fantasize that much, Thomas, but I guess I sometimes dream about what it would be like to be huge with a smaller guy I could take care of. A guy like you – only you’re bigger than me.” Mr. Dennis misunderstood the reason for the tears in my eyes. He thought I was a little ‘off-my-rocker’ and wanted to be babied by an older man. He thought the tears came because he had said he’d like to take care of a guy like me. I guess on some level he was right, but the tears were actually because I knew – without any doubt, now – that he would be the man I would turn into my powered gramps.
  46. 33 points
    Chapter 67 The calculus teacher looked genuinely surprised that I showed up. “You know you don’t need to take this test to get an A in my class, right?” she asked. “Oh, I need to take this test,” I said. I sat down at my desk. Thankfully, I had the room to myself, for I now took up 75% of a table meant for two people. The professor told me to begin, and I put the test on top of my plastic storage box. I did a quick once-over the test and realized it was far easier than I expected it to be, especially since I hadn’t really studied for this one. I whipped through the test in half the time allotted to me. The teacher took the test, graded it quickly, and handed it back to me with an A on top. I left the room excitedly dancing. Dave, Luke, and James were waiting for me in the hallway. “Well?” Dave asked. I showed him my A, and they burst into cheers. James came in for a celebratory kiss, and I felt Dave and Luke put their hands on my back. “Wait,” I said, but before I could extricate myself, they all said, “Big Guy” at the same time. My knees buckled the pleasure was so intense. I saw silver fireworks dance before my eyes, and my swelling body loosened James’s grip on me. They all had to back up a few steps to make room for my expanding girth. My pecs bloomed firmly forward; my arms lifted further from my sides. My shoulders were so wide I couldn’t see where they ended in my peripheral vision. As far as I could see, my shoulders went on forever, and then my arms stuck out past that. My shirt, the loosest shirt I’d ever owned, now fit perfectly. Maybe just a little tight at the shoulders and chest. Even kneeling, my legs pressed more firmly together and my ass jutted outwards. The color of my tights began to lighten as my legs stretched them further. I heaved with muscle. “What the hell, guys?” I asked, getting back up on my feet. “Did you forget?” “Forget what?” Luke asked. “That’s a yes,” I groaned, and my chest quaked mightily. “The day we first discovered this, all the way back in September, when you and Dave were getting me ready for the senior showcase, and you Big Guy’d me both at once, I put on fifteen pounds, not ten.” “I vaguely recall that,” Dave said. Luke cursed under his breath. “So how much did you just put on?” “If the pattern holds?” I did some quick mental math, already primed to think mathematically. “25. I am now 325 pounds.” “You carry it well,” Dave said. “Couldn’t you have waited until after I finished all four of my finals?” “No, we couldn’t. Not even a little,” Dave admitted. After a pause, he added, “Why would we?” “My muscles get in the way of delicate work, like doing a chemistry experiment or taking a test.” My voice grew rough in mock-anger. “You know, things I might have wanted to do today unencumbered.” I spoke plainly now; I was more vexed than angry. “I still have three finals to take.” “I thought this was the plan,” Dave said. “To motivate you. What isn’t motivating about ten extra pounds? You’re welcome, by the way.” I flexed my arm, and my cannonball was practically exploding. “It’s not just going to get in the way. I’m one sexy motherfucker. All this meat is going to distract me.” James rubbed me up and down, feeling the severe and impossible taper from my lats down to my waist. “You deserve the reward. And you’ll do fine on the other finals. We studied. You’re fine.” I saw a ghostly reflection of myself in a window; even standing over 100 yards away, I was too wide for my reflection to fit. “I’m definitely fine,” I said. “That’s my Chrissy!” Dave said, slapping me on the back.
  47. 33 points
    Chapter 58 I had expected a large, communal changing area, but I had a private changing room. It was a small room, but it was a private room. Meagerly furnished, it had a small wooden chair, a lighted vanity mirror, and a black metal coatrack to hang my clothes on. I don’t know what strings Dave had to pull to get it, but I would remember to thank him for it. As soon as James closed the door behind him, he locked it and leaned his back against it. I’d seen that look in his eyes. He was thinking ungentlemanly thoughts. “Not now, James,” I said as I pulled my pants off. “That’s not what I was thinking,” he said. “Wasn’t it?” After a second, he said, “That’s not all I was thinking.” It was less than an hour to my routine, and I was suddenly nervous because my parents were in the audience. And now James was being coy. “Well?” I asked, now standing completely naked. “Out with it.” James came over and began stroking my abs with his left hand. “I was just thinking,” he put his other hand on my shoulder and began tracing tiny loops with his finger, “that you’re so close to 300. So achingly close.” I could see where this was going, but I was enjoying the attention. James continued. “It seems a shame not to go out and give your best show. They audience came expecting to see a rising star of college bodybuilding. The biggest one.” “290 is plenty big. I’m already the biggest guy onstage. Maybe the biggest guy here.” “We can get rid of that ‘maybe,’” James added, lowering his left hand to my cock. It began to harden on contact. “That’s underhanded,” I said. “And if you wake my cock up, it’s your responsibility to put it back to sleep.” “I’d be delighted,” he said, moving his left hand lower to tickle my balls. “My official weigh in was 290 pounds. They’ll know something’s up.” “They’re not going to weigh you onstage,” James said, moving his lips closer to my ear to whisper. “And a guy like you, a guy who’s already so big, ten pounds might go unnoticed.” I was now at full mast. James fit as much of his hand around my shaft as he could and begin stroking it up and down. He started kissing my ear, his beard rubbing my check and neck. He moved his right hand to the back of my head and pulled me closer to him. “Fine,” I acceded. “Ten pounds.” “That’s my Big Guy,” James cooed. “My beautiful Big Guy.” I shuddered in the deep pleasure of the erotic euphoria, my entire body a current of electric excitement. I turned my head to kiss James. As I did, James backed away. “Fuck!” he said with a note of panic in his voice. “What?” I asked, coming out of my reverie. “Hand jobs count as sex,” James said. “Good rule to know.” “What do you mean?” I asked as I looked down. Even past my giant shelf of pecs, I could see my cock, enlarged and inflated to Himalayan proportions, pressing itself firmly into my pec cleavage. All trace of panic left James, and his wicked smile returned. “That looks absolutely delightful.” My cock was had thickened nearly to the size of a forearm—and not a weak one either, the forearm of someone Luke’s size. My balls were roiling in their newfound volume, each practically the size of a softball. The tip of my cockhead was nestled so gingerly in my pecs, but every breath in or out caused my pecs to heave, stroking my cock head. “I have an idea,” I said to James. “Get me something to strap this beast down for a bit.” Dutifully, James fetched my belt and strapped my cock to my upper thigh. The thigh and cock together were almost too much girth for the belt as my thigh was already much thicker than my waist. Once it was secure, I put James’s hand on my cheek. “Still want me at 300?” I asked. “More than anything,” he replied. “Well, then, you know what to do.” “Big Guy,” James said. “You’re my Big Guy.” I felt my muscles burst with energy and swell outwards as an intense fire of deep joy burned through my brain. Ten pounds might go unnoticed by the audience, but I could feel each pound push my body outwards beyond its known limits. My shoulders went wider, my arms rounded stronger, my chest pulled outwards. It may have been my imagination, but it actually felt like my waist pulled inwards. In the mirror I could see that I now definitely had a 10-pack. If they were an urban legend, then I was Bigfoot. As the growth hit my legs, my thigh/cock combo snapped the belt. I was an immense 300-pound behemoth with an 18-inch god-cock. Now free from its prison, my cock returned back to my pecs, but my pecs were now fuller, bigger, and harder, wrapping my cock in their grip. I flexed my pecs while pulling my torso up and down with my ab muscles, fucking my own pecs. I worked the tip of my cock harder and harder, flexing my pecs tighter, forcing in more blood until my cock and pecs blushed red like ripe fruit. James had pulled out his own cock and stroked himself mindlessly. I had never felt so powerful, massive, virile, or erotic. I turned to faced the mirror, and the sight of my giant cock fucking my giant muscles drove me over the edge, and I erupted. My arm flew to the wall to support myself, but it went right through the wall and left a hole. I pumped out more cum. With my other hand, I reached out for James’s shoulder to support myself but ended up pushing him to the ground. His cock also exploded, adding his cum to mine. I pumped out more cum. I threw my head back to get more air into my lungs. This huge body required a lot of oxygen, especially right now. I pumped out more cum. Still in the throes of it, I began grunting in time to my body’s vibrations. I pumped out more cum. James looked up at me in awe. I had trouble seeing him over my pecs. I could just make out his eyes and the top of his forehead. I pumped out more cum. Finally, I felt my orgasm subside. I collapsed backwards onto the chair, and it broke underneath me. “They were kind enough to give me a private room” I said, surveying the hole in the wall and the pile of splinters underneath me, “and I went and ruined it.” “Rock stars always wreck their dressing rooms,” James said, his pecs heaving. “They’re never inviting me back,” I added. “You didn’t want to come back,” James said. Changing the subject, he added, “Next time, can I fuck those puppies?” He pointed at my pecs. I laughed, loud and heartily. “I look forward to it,” I said. “Especially since I doubt I’ll be able to get this anywhere inside you.” “Where there’s a will,” James said. “But you’re right. It will be a lot of effort. And a lot of lube.” “That’s an understatement,” I said, standing up to begin getting ready. “It’ll be a lot of effort just to get this ostrich eggs into the poser I brought. Getting my cock up your ass will require contortion and the dark arts.” I reached up to wipe my pecs, and felt just how large my arms were. If I hadn’t been forced to do yoga every day for the last three weeks, I doubt I would be able to stretch my arm around my pecs to reach the front of them. As my arms flexed in full relief, blowing up like an overinflated football, James said, “If you keep growing at this rate, your arms are going to get bigger than your waist.” “I’m trying to get my cock to go down,” I said. “Save talk like that for our next fuck.” “Sorry,” James said, admonished. “So, what should I do now?” He, like the room, was covered in our cum. “Clean up. As much as you can.” With that, James was on his feet and licking off my chest. “I meant with a towel,” I said. “Where’s the fun in that?” James said between licks. “Besides, if I had to wait until after the show to feel up these mighty pecs, my head would explode.” Once James had gotten the bulk of it off me, I grabbed a towel and cleaned up the rest. “Are you just going to hide out in here the rest of the day?” I asked. James pulled out a change of clothes from the bag. “A gentleman prepares,” he said. “While you’re in there,” I added, “could you get my posers?” James pulled out my posers. It was bright gold, just like my Rocky thong had been, and unlike the posers I’d been practicing in all week, there was barely any fabric except for the prodigious pouch. “My posers are red,” I said. “The ones I practiced in all last week are red.” “This will look so much better,” James said. “You didn’t even bring my red posers, did you?” I asked. “Why would I do a foolish thing like that?” Getting the posers up to my knees was easy enough. Getting them over my thighs took a little effort, but once they were past the thickest part, they slid right up. I got one testicle into the pouch, and it fit easily, but the fabric fought the second testicle as I tried to put that one in. Once they were both in, I was convinced there was no room for my cock. Even flaccid, this thing was about twice the size of my original erect cock. But I fought and folded and futzed, and eventually got the whole thing in. I looked at myself in the mirror. It looked like I was trying to smuggle a watermelon. “They’re going to notice this,” I argued. “Maybe,” James said. “but so what?” “I’m going to get arrested for public indecency,” I said. “I will gladly pay your bail,” James said, kissing my shoulder. “This is sort of my fault.” I patted James on the head and took a deep breath. In the reflection, James and I locked eye contact, and his eyes flashed gold. “It’s show time,” he said.
  48. 32 points
    I haven't posted in some time. I'd like to get back into writing these stories more regularly, though. Anyway, onto the story. Forgive any errors. Disclaimer: the Incredible Hulk is owned by Marvel. I do not claim ownership over the character, and this story is not meant to infringe on their copyright. Table of Contents: YOU'RE HERE: Chase and Jakob, Pt 1 Chase and Jakob, Pt 2 (Coming soon) ---------------------------------------------------------------- Chase and I always had a good relationship. We were friends since high school, sharing the same math class in freshman year before hitting it off and becoming best buds. And that was despite how different we were: he was 6’0”, short brown hair with an undercut, bright brown eyes, lean from his years of playing sports (and he seemed to gain more muscle recently), and he was seriously attractive. I was Jakob, just an inch taller, but much more scrawny than him. I had medium length blond hair, blue eyes with it, and I had an affinity for photography. Nonetheless, we were closer than we were with our other friends. It just so happened that we were going to the same college. Us being roommates was a no-brainer. And now we’re in our second year of college, sharing an apartment. “Hey!” He pulled out a beer can and tossed it to me. He was wearing one of his homemade cut off shirts like usual, along with a pair of black and purple shorts and some socks. I caught the can, noting how just the way he threw the can showed off his athleticism and his muscles. “Thanks,” I said. “How’d you get all this again?” “Got it from Bryce in ATO.” Chase grabbed his own beer and opened it up. He chugged some of it before continuing. “Said he didn’t care as long as I didn’t say anything.” It was Sunday. If he wasn’t getting stoned with friends and I wasn’t busy editing photos, we’d just chill and drink a beer. Sunday nights were our thing, and we’d never missed it. He seemed kinda antsy for some reason, though. We were probably gonna play something on his Xbox, but I decided to take a look outside. “Dude, look. The moon’s fucking huge tonight.” I pointed outside to the full moon hanging in the sky. It had taken on an orangish hue, so I was guessing we had a harvest moon. Chase started to walk over to take a seat next to me on our couch. He laughed as he looked up. “The moon’s fucking what —” He stopped in his tracks as he saw the moon through our large window. His eyes widened as he stepped back. “Is that a full moon?” “Uh… yeah,” I said. Chase was definitely acting a bit off. I decided to joke about it. “What, are you a werewolf or something?” “No, just… shit, I thought I marked it.” He pulled out his phone, frantic. “No, no… This is… Ugh, getting dizzy.” Chase suddenly groaned. My danger signals were going off. I looked toward Chase more attentively, concerned. “What, what’s wrong?” I watched my friend slowly get more and more disoriented, but not bad enough that I felt I needed to get up. “Fu… Fuck,” he let out. He lowered his voice to a mutter, but I could still tell his voice was breathy. I watched Chase dropped to his knees, his whole posture changing. He grabbed ahold of his head, and it was clear that something was wrong. “What’s going on?” I asked. Worried was an understatement — for a second I was afraid my friend was about to have a painful stroke. But Chase was very competent, only in pain. His breathing was getting heavier and more intense, and as he lurched forward, he took his hands away from his head and put them down against the floor to support himself. It looked like anger was taking ahold of him, judging from the look on his face. He turned to me and growled, “Get away!” Oh god, I thought, my roommate’s actually a werewolf! Everything suddenly made sense: his sudden leaves, his disappearances during full moons, and his increased aggression recently. But then he shut his eyes tight, like he was trying to painfully suppress something inside, before his eyes shot wide open. His eyes… they went green — an almost glowing, radioactive, volatile green. But werewolves don’t have green eyes. Do they? I was frozen on the couch, watching Chase writhe in pain as a precursor to what I realized was a transformation. I felt like I should’ve run away, but… I couldn’t help but just watch — a gross, strange curiosity — and I let myself stay in place. “Go!” Chase bellowed again. His voice dropped down an octave or two. That’s when I realized he wasn’t in pain; he was struggling to restrain the transformation. It became more obvious as his grunts weren’t ones of pain and sounded more like the kind of grunts you make when trying hard to hold something back. He punched the tile on the floor (I heard a small cracking sound) as his lean arms started to grow. Chase’s biceps, triceps and deltoids became larger and more pronounced. The change was dramatic as I watched them bulge. The fact that they were already exposed made it more amazing. And for some reason hot. Between the deep groans and huffs, his eyes kept locking with mine. He rose from the ground and a wicked, cocky smirk crept across his face, unlike the friendly grins that he usually wore. He stretched his arms and fingers and spoke again. “I told you to get away… I gave you a chance… But if you don’t want to, then let me put on a show.” Oh fuck. At that point I finally stood up from the couch and slowly backed away. There was an obvious shift in the way Chase was carrying himself. He acted more cocky, more confident. This wasn’t the Chase I remember, but it’s the Chase right in front of me. He raised his arms and flexed them in a double biceps pose. His muscles expanded further, with his skin getting a greenish tinge. His shirt was starting to look even tighter than before, straining against his growing, muscular frame. Before, it hung a bit loosely on his body. Now, his pecs were ballooning, becoming more defined. The smirk on his face remaining, Chase leaned forward and hit a most muscular pose. The flex was obviously going to push the fabric on his torso to the limit. Chase growled and moaned, then yelled as he grew even more, him gaining height, his shirt starting to rip apart. From where I was standing, I could see his shirt tear straight down the middle as his back widened. Traps grew around his neck as Chase stood straight once again, causing his shirt to stretch and rip again. This time he decided to grab the shredded shirt and rip it off his body, exposing his well-defined, slick-with-sweat torso. And it definitely wasn’t just his upper body getting the Hulk out treatment. Throughout that whole change, his legs stretched and grew as well. His quads and calves pushed out and became more defined. His thighs gained a good amount of mass, along with his glutes, now straining his also once-loose shorts. It’s like every day was leg day. As he added up another 7 inches in height — his feet widening and growing, ripping through his socks to accommodate his new musculature — his skin color continued to shift to that emerald green, as his now-messy hair darkened to a shade of green as well. And slowly the transformation, Chase’s hulkout, slowed down as he seemed to reach his final form. Where my friendly, casually athletic best friend once stood was now a huge, cocky, green, presumably gamma-powered Hulk that towered above me. His body would definitely rival any bodybuilder in the gym now, but his huge muscles were less bulky and more brawny. This Hulk was still distinctly Chase, but I was scared by the change. “Oh you liked that, didn’t you Jakob?” Chase taunted. His eyes were directed towards my lower regions, to which I realized I was very hard right now. Despite the fear of my friend changing into this huge Hulk, I was aroused by that very same thing. “If you liked that, you should like this too.” I looked back up at Chase, and it was clear that his own dick — at least 6 inches already — was hardening also. “The change is like a full body orgasm bro. God I wanna nut so bad… but not yet.” Chase was rubbing himself through his shorts before he slid his right hand down his pants and pulled it out. To my surprise and amazement, Chase started to stroke himself in front of me! He worked himself until he was fully hard, his girth and length beyond anything I’d seen or even heard of. Even though we were close, we’d never seen each other this close up. And now he’s stroking and approaching me practically naked. Wait — what? “Chase… Chase, what the fuck are you doing?” I yelled at him. I backed away from him until I felt a wall behind me. I looked at him, and his eyes, full of the most insane lust, were focused directly on me. I was not gay, and I thought neither was he, but now my best friend is jacking off in front of me! “Come on, Jakob,” Chase said. “You didn’t run when I gave you the chance. You know you want this. My strength.” He lifted and flexed his free arm and admired himself. He looked down at his bicep rising then looked at me. His stroking steadily got faster. “When I’m like this, I’m a fucking god, bro. And I know you fucking want this.” “What are you talking about? You gotta stop, calm down or something,” I pleaded. As he came closer, I got a whiff of musk. He must’ve been giving off some kind of pheromones, because it only made me more horny, even if I was scared. “Calm down? Not happening bro,” he said. I tried to move away, but before I knew it Chase was right up against me. Still stroking, his huge pecs started to slowly push up against my face as he looked down on me. He leaned forward and pushed against the wall with his free hand. Again his strokes got faster. “This is the only way.” I was confused. Horny and confused. “Chase please, get away from me man.” I tried looking away, but Chase had me up against the wall. I knew I couldn’t fight him, he was probably three times stronger than he ever was. More of his scent filled my nostrils, but I didn’t want to admit this was turning me on. “Come on bro,” he said again. He suddenly slid his left hand down my shorts and started stroking my cock. I yelped a bit, surprised, but started moaning as I pushed myself against the wall. One hand on the wall, the other tightly gripping the side of my shorts. This felt wrong but at this point I didn’t care. I was about to blow. I leaned forward and grabbed Chase’s muscular shoulder. Panting, I finally looked up at him, and he looked back at me with the expression of an alpha who knew exactly what he was doing. He picked up the speed of his strokes on both himself and me, his breathing also picking up. “Chase, please,” I said. “Please, I’m… I’m about to…” I gasped suddenly and moaned loudly as I emptied myself straight into my boxers. My release, with the musk of my Hulked out friend, made it the most euphoric orgasm I’d ever had, and he kept jerking me off as I orgasmed. I lost all grip and as soon as he let go off my dick I slid down to the floor, exhausted. Chase finished soon after, his huge cock shooting load after load of his off-white cum onto the wall while he stepped back. I was still below him, so I covered my face. He yelled, almost roared, as he came and it was like his orgasm was better than mine. It felt more massive, more pleasure-inducing. I watched as his whole body involuntarily flexed, his muscles flaring, as he shot his last load. Then Chase finally seemed to calm down, slowing his breathing as his skin and hair color returned to normal and his body and muscles shrunk down to a more familiar size. He was breathing heavily as he sat himself down with his knees up. No longer were his muscles huge — they were normal. The expression on his face softened. He looked at me with his still bright-green eyes before they faded back into their normal brown. He looked exhausted. He rested his arm on one of his knees and gripped his head, the same way he’d do if he was embarrassed. “Holy shit,” he whispered. “That was… I’m sorry.” I wasn’t sure what to say. I was at a loss for words, still enjoying the strange afterglow of what happened with my friend. We cleaned up. Didn’t say anything about it to each other that night. Someone came by our door asking what all the noise was about, and I lied saying that we were arguing about crafts. Yeah, right. Eventually I found out, though, that this… condition of his was a new one. Chase was a were-Hulk, hulking out during full moons, but also when he was angry or extra horny. It’s spread through a bunch of ways, his way being that he accidentally consumed the cum of a Hulk. He kept it from me because he was scared, but now I help him deal with it in more ways than one. The funny thing about it is who turned him into a Hulk: Bryce from ATO. I guess it’s a campus-wide problem.
  49. 32 points
    Part Four “Um, General . . . you’re, uh, not letting me lift, sir,” Ron said, tentatively. “What’s that, boy?” the General answered, clearly off in his own little world. “You’re doing all the lifting,” Ron repeated. “What’re you talking about Ron-a-roo,” the big man asked, again, as he easily lifted the weight. “Um . . . you’re curling the entire bar, sir . . . with just one hand,” Ron said back, almost in a whisper as he gazed lustfully at the General’s humongous biceps. “Well, would you look at that, kid! I didn’t even realize I was doing it. I thought it was you that had just become really powerful today, Ronster. And, here, it was me lifting the thing the whole time,” the General said in response – but didn’t stop curling the bar up and down. Both men stared at the tremendous, growing biceps between them. A jagged thick vein pulsed over the peak like a bulging speedbump running the length of his upper arm. The General kept lifting and making the biceps grow bigger – or was it Ron’s imagination – each time the bar was brought up. The older man’ breathing was deep, slow, and felt as calming as the giant waves of the ocean. By this point, Ron didn’t care about the crane-like tower his cock was making in his shorts. He even let his hands drop from the moving bar and moved them to his favorite place – latching on to his poking muscle nubs on his chest. He pinched hard and moaned a little at the feeling, but mostly at the sight of the General’s arm. All of this was soon interrupted by the noise of muscled thighs becoming too big to be contained. The seams at the inside and outside of the older man’s shorts exploded. There was no other word for it. They didn’t rip slowly, revealing flesh bit by bit. No, the seams just burst and muscle came forth in abundance. The shorts held together at the waist, but they hung down as thick muscle expanded beyond the material. Thankfully, red briefs stayed in one piece and helped keep the elder man presentable. Ron’s tweaking of his own nips didn’t stop, even as he jumped a little at the noise of the General’s pants being destroyed. He watched as the big quads continued to grow. The man that was doing the growing continued to curl the weighted bar. “God, I could tell my thighs needed some room. All my clothes seemed to have shrunk. That feels much better. My shorts are kind of like a loin cloth now, kid. That’s hot, isn’t it?” “Um . . . yes . . . sir.” “You can’t stop playing with those hard plugs, can you, Ron?” “Uh, no sir.” “How about I take over on one side,” the General said, taking his free hand and pushing Ron’s arm out of the way to squeeze the jutting nub hard. “Fuuuuccckkkk, sir.” Thick fingers squished the hardness of Ron’s nipple. It was painful, yes, but it also brought so much pleasure. The man he had adored for years – lusted after, really – was playing with his hard plug through his shirt. It was like a fantasy come true. And while the General toyed with the young man’s bod, that way, he continued to lift the two hundred pounds up and down with one hand. This made the entire episode other-worldly – almost like a dream, if it hadn’t been for the orgasmic tugging that was happening at Ron’s chest to keep him grounded in reality. “Some people say you get hard nips when your lover’s around. How about it Ronnie-boy, you gone hard for somebody nearby? How about yellow shorts over there? Is he the one that’s got you all hot and bothered? I wouldn’t see him as your type son. He’s got no ass. Flat as a board, that one is. I see you more with a guy that has a swollen bubble butt . . . much like your own, Sergeant. Oh crap, I wonder what rep I’m on. I forgot to count.” “Sixty-seven, sir,” Ron answered, through gritted teeth, since his chest was still being abused, nicely. “Thank you, kid. Might as well make it an even eighty. Back to your boy choices, man. How about the one in the blue tank top. He’s well built, got a fine ass, and is quite handsome. Is he the one making your plugs jut out so perky?” “No . . . sir . . . He’s . . . too . . . young . . . sir,” Ron answered, choppily. “Um, excuse me, gentlemen, but I’m afraid we don’t allow public displays of affection such as this in the gym,” said a timid voice to their right. Both men turned to see a young, moderately-built man with his hands on his hips – in an effort to give off an air of authority. The General replaced the two-hundred-pound bar into its resting place, while he turned to smile at Ron beneath him. Something was boiling within the older man and he instantly knew this was the time to release some of the steaming pressure. The fact that he had so easily lifted a tremendous amount of weight with one hand – plus the fact that he was getting to pinch the hell out of his assistant’s hard nipple – had made something snap into place in Art’s mind. It was as if the last part of a thousand-piece puzzle had just been put into its spot. The General straightened up to his new height. Ron guessed the guy to now be six-foot seven or eight – maybe more. Either way, he towered over the young employee, who immediately looked intimidated when the older man unbent his body. Suddenly, the General was aware of every muscle on his body. He knew what each one did, why it was important – but, mostly, he was instantly aware of how to flex it to its fullest. He felt like a muscle beast and it felt good. He had never known such confidence and he had led hundreds of thousands of men in his lifetime. He had been respected by everyone – even admired – but this new sense of assurance came from inside, not from his decorated uniform. A downright, almost evil grin appeared across the General’s face as he looked down at the smaller rule-enforcer. This made the young man gulp loudly. In a flash, the older man threw his body into a most-muscular pose – aimed directly at the shaken employee and then Art growled loudly through gritted teeth. “Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!” So much happened at the same time. First, the poor guy from the gym turned white as a sheet and let out a high-pitched yell. The General’s body had exploded into a giant mass of bulging muscles, which had become even larger over the last few minutes. He had never even contemplated putting his body into this configuration, but, immediately, it felt right to Art Scala. He knew he looked intimidating as hell. He knew his muscles were ballooning out hard all over his body. He fully understood that this particular pose could get him anything he wanted. It was amazing how powerful it made him feel. He also realized his traps expanded upward toward his ears – like two huge submarines emerging through the surface of the ocean. He could feel that the tank top he had borrowed from Ron was no longer able to contain the big man’s growing body. The straps at his traps simply snapped in two and the shirt fell, revealing the General’s massively tensed, furry chest. The seams at the side of the shirt were simultaneously decimated by humongous lat muscles flaring out wide, strong, and enormous. Meanwhile, Ron watched from down below – basically seeing everything upside down, but that did nothing to lessen the impact or the orgasm-inducing shock of seeing his boss hulk-out so intensely. While still clamping down hard on his own nipples, the sight of the General’s huge, flexed, marble-like body made Ron’s cock blast the kind of load into his shorts that could have easily caused heart failure in an older man. Also, the entire gym became silent as everyone stared at the muscled beast scaring the crap out of the younger guy. The employee simply turned and ran – it was the only thing the smaller man could do in response. The General relaxed his tensed body and smiled, looking around the place. “Fuck! That felt good. At ease, gentlemen,” he said to nobody in particular and the gym slowly returned to normal. “Did you see that, Ron. This old man found his inner beast. Whoa, dude, I just got a whiff of all your spilled manliness. Did the General scare the juice out of you, boy? Sorry about that. I just wanted the two of us to be left alone. Man, that was one heavy load. Look at that lake in your lap, son. And you’re still tugging on those nubs like there’s no tomorrow. Ah, the vigor of youth! What’s gotten you so excited, slugger?” “You . . . sir,” Ron replied with a breathlessness that sounded so vulnerable. The lingering excitement in Ron’s crotch was suddenly equaled by the overjoyed face of the General. Art Scala had finally embraced his dominant personality so much that nothing was hidden by inner battles. He was so totally free and unimpaired by old doubts that he could see the adoration of his assistant completely. There had never been such fireworks in the General’s groin area before. The man had never had a sense of his own incredible power as he did at that moment. He had never thought of himself as handsome or overtly sexual until that exact moment, as well. He was suddenly very aware that he had become huge. He now surpassed Ron in height, weight, and musculature. He could sense it completely, even if there hadn’t been mirrors nearby to confirm it all. For a brief moment, the General stared at himself, rolling the humongous bulging pecs that now hung on his body. He flexed an arm, just to see the mountainous biceps he now possessed reflected back to him. Art realized he had grown – a lot. He also realized it was all muscle mass. Without saying a word, the big man stepped to the side of the bench Ron lay on, bent down, scooped the now smaller man into his arms, and then easily stood up. “I’m officially a senior citizen, Ron, but I swear I have weekly wet dreams about your ass. Even at my age, I can wake up all sticky in the crotch because I dreamed about you draped over my desk.” “You’re so huge, sir.” “You like that, Ron? You want your General to be huge?” “Yes, sir. More than anything, sir.” “I think we need to move this workout to a more private place. How about you?” the General asked, without waiting for a response and carrying his assistant back into the locker room. Art Scala did not set Ron Sanders down when they entered the other room. He merely carried the guy in silence to both of their lockers so his assistant could retrieve their stuff. He then carried him back through the weight room, both of them ignoring the stares they received. He then took Ron to his own car, signaling to the young man to unlock the doors with the keys he retrieved from the General’s bag. Then, holding the smaller man with one arm, Art opened the passenger door and then slid Ron lovingly into the seat. When he walked around and got in the other side, the General’s knees were almost higher than the steering wheel – sticking out on the right and left. After sliding the seat back as far as it would go and realizing it wasn’t far enough, the General pushed against the floor with his legs and forced the front seat to rip apart from its base and slam against the back seat. It still wasn’t very comfortable for the big man, but, at least, he could drive. He drove out of the parking lot without saying a word. The big man then put his hand behind Ron’s head and, again, without saying a word he gently guided the man’s face to the giant furry pec nearest him. Ron obediently started to suck on the nipple like his life depended on it. “Fuck. Hell. Yeah,” exclaimed the appreciative General. “Your mouth feels so good, boy.” The sucking did not stop until the General pulled into his driveway. The big man again grabbed Ron’s head and pulled it off his pec. When Ron went to undo his seatbelt and open his door, the General put his big hand on the other man’s chest and then shook his finger signifying ‘no.’ The older man got out of the car and then came around to the passenger side. He opened the door and handed Ron the key to the house. He then bent down and, again, took the smaller man in his arms – carrying him to the front door. Only when they were inside with the door closed, did the General put Ron back down on the ground. He now towered over Ron, making the General feel even more powerful than he had before. These thoughts were interrupted by the sound of material ripping, again. The older man’s shorts and underwear finally gave way at the sides. The General’s hips and butt had gotten too big to be contained. However, since the big man’s cock was fully engorged and sticking straight out the material simply rested on the long rod, like a towel draped over a log. “Look at that, I’m still decent,” the General said, laughing. “Barely . . . but I get the feeling you don’t care . . . right, Ron?” “Right . . . sir,” Ron said softly, staring up at the big man. “You’ve shrunk, son.” “I think the opposite is true, sir. You’ve grown.” “Yes,” replied Art, “Remember, just yesterday, how I had to look up to talk to you when we were standing near each other . . . and now, well, I kind of tower over you. I have a suspicion, though, that I can even the playing field – so to speak.” The General knew his body completely, by this point. He was still growing, but his mastery over his muscles, his size, and his knowledge about his abilities was an innate awareness that seemed similar to knowing how to walk or use your hands. Art Scala had changed – in size, in strength, and in confidence. Where he used to be timid or shy, he was now bold and assured. He didn’t question himself. He didn’t fear to embrace the part of him that had stayed hidden for so long. Again, his authority came from within, now, and not from his uniform. He brought his big hands up and forced them into the sweaty-from-excitement pits of the man in front of him. He loved how his hands were now large enough to wrap around the side of Ron’s upper torso – his thumbs poking out across the man’s gorgeous pecs, while his fingers reached around to his back. When a guy lifts a pen or a utensil, he doesn’t even need to think about it. His body instinctively knows the task will be easy. The General now knew what he was about to do would be just as easy. He didn’t have to contemplate his actions in the least. “Come on, buddy, let’s see things eye to eye.” One of the General’s biceps had easily curled two-hundred pounds in the gym. He knew he could have even lifted more. His two biceps, combined, had no trouble hoisting a full-grown man into the air. He did it slowly – on purpose – sensing that his action was going to please the smaller man in front of him, immeasurably. It was like lifting a baby from its crib. Ron’s feet arched forward so his toes would stay on the floor until the last second. Both cocks in the room tightened harder as Ron moved slowly upward until his eyes were even with those of the now much taller General. There was no bending of the older man’s waist or legs to help with the lift. Bulging biceps – now getting close to the size of Ron’s quads – simply picked up a fully-grown man like he weighed nothing more than a book and held him in the air with similar ease. Ron immediately noticed how being a foot and some higher than he normally was made you see everything differently. Even with his feet not grounded, being this high made him feel more powerful in some way. Height actually made a person hold themselves differently – something the younger man had definitely noticed in the General. “Nice to see you up here, Ron,” the General said, smiling. The hands holding Ron in the air felt so beefy in his armpits. The general’s newly big mitts felt as strong as they obviously were. It’s an odd sensation to be dangling in the air, Ron thought. He knew, instantly, it was a combination of being defenseless, being dominated, and being happy-as-hell there was a big man holding you. His toes searched for the floor, but to no avail. He figured he was a good foot above ground. Although it had never happened to him, Ron figured it was pretty unnerving when a bully roughly picked up a smaller guy and held him against his will. The feelings being held in the air stirred within Ron were the complete opposite, however. It was instant boner time. Ron’s toes tingled and not just because they weren’t secure on the floor – they tingled with excitement. Manhandled sounded rough and mean, but that really was the best word to use. Ron felt manhandled, but it was a nice feeling. He loved it. Glancing at the bulging, cut, hard biceps holding him only made the excitement more intense. He let his body comfortably sink into the General’s obvious strength. Watching the man curl the weighted bar in the gym had certainly been orgasmic, but seeing and feeling the same man easily stiff-arm raise your body in the air almost made the smaller man pass out. It made Ron feel small . . . insignificant . . . but at the same time he felt supported, protected, and, even, ridiculously cared for. He began to fully understand what was meant by the term ‘muscle daddy.’ “You’re lighter than a toddler, Ron. Fuck, that makes me feel so strong and manly and invincible. Holding you in the air makes my balls ache with joy, son.” Then, as if the General was reading Ron’s mind, the older man continued to raise his arms until they were completely straightened – holding the smaller man in the air above his head. Ron gasped as he viewed the entranceway from this new height - that, and the fact that the General had pressed his face against Ron’s crotch – breathing in the scent of the young man’s cum-caked shorts. It registered to Art Scala that he was acting like a totally different man, but – at the same time – it felt like this new person had always been buried somewhere deep in his psyche. Rubbing his face into his assistant’s hard cock while he easily held the young man in the air had never even been a fantasy that the General had dreamed, but now that it was reality it felt natural . . . it felt right. The man turned his head sideways and took Ron’s hard cock in his mouth, letting his teeth teasingly close on the engorged meat. The man in the air threw his head back and moaned loudly, which only egged the General on more. He chomped down playfully a few more times before lowering Ron back so they could look each other in the eyes. “Mind if I set you down, bud, so I can get a feel of that hot ass of yours? I’ve been dreaming about it for a very long time.” “The pleasure will be all mine, sir,” Ron said, obediently and this made the General let out a low growl.
  50. 32 points
    Five Hands down my favourite teacher at Montgomery University is Johnny Hoxton. Johnny is a bit of a legend in British bodybuilding. He competed in a few big IFBB shows with other famous pros but never really placed that high or got much recognition. But over here in the UK he’s really well known and respected. He’s only five feet, six inches in height but the dude has some serious mass on him. Even more so when he used to compete. Thick all over with insane quads and an arse so big it could feed a small country for a month. He had so much personality on stage too. He always ripped it up when he was posing. He was one of those types of bodybuilders who were always really cocky but were really fucking loveable with it. You could always just tell that Johnny was a big softie underneath that thick mass and his cocky, hyper-masculine attitude. Even though he’s now in his forties, he's still got his boyish looks and cheeky chappie charm. He’s just a bit rougher round the edges. And his hair’s gone a bit silver. It totally works for him though. He’s a mega fucking muscle DILF. But more than that, he’s just a really lovely, down to earth guy. With a massive fucking arse that sticks out a mile in any shorts or trousers he wears. Johnny was the one who interviewed me when I applied for Muscle University. Right from the start I got a really good feeling about him. And I got the impression that he warmed to me too. He also seems to have this habit of knowing when something’s not right with me. During my second week here he pulled me aside and asked, with genuine sincerity, whether I was settling in okay and pointed out the fact that I didn’t seem entirely happy. I couldn’t believe it. Firstly that he’d even noticed and secondly that he cared. Did I tell him that I was struggling with the fact that I was no longer the biggest lad in class? That I was hating the fact that I was no longer the centre of attention? Not exactly, but I did admit that I was struggling to adjust to life here at Muscle University, including having to share a room and my personal space with a complete stranger. And now, as he’s lecturing in my Muscle Food, Diet & Supplements class, his massive arse sticking out of his unfashionable dad jeans, I get the vibe that, once again, he’s noticed that I’m not entirely okay. He’s thrown a few more looks in my direction than usual. I like that Johnny’s observational and cares about me but I’m really not in the mood to get into anything heavy with him right now. The class has ended and I’m heading out of the room when … “Woody!” It’s funny. I didn’t actually want to talk to Johnny but now he’s called me back I think I kind of do. I casually go over to his desk as everyone else files out of the room. “What’s up, sir?” I ask in a carefree manner. He’s got that concerned look on his face. Ugh. “Good weekend?” he asks. I think back to being at Emily’s university. God. It feels so long ago now. “Mmmm. Really good actually!” I say, feeling warm at the memory. “I went down to stay with my friend in Bristol! She’s at uni there.” Johnny nods. “Bristol’s a good uni! I’m guessing your friend doesn’t have to share a room with anyone either?” he asks, with a knowing smile. I roll my eyes and fold my arms across my chest. “And how are you getting on with Luke?” I pull a face and shrug. “Look, I know you struggle with the roommate thing, but Luke’s a good kid!” I scoff. “Sir, he wore Harry Potter boxer shorts to Posing Practice 101!” Johnny’s mouth curls into an amused grin. “I did hear about that! But you know, he’s sensible. And he seems pretty quiet!” I pull a face. “Sounds like a right barrel of laughs!” “Well I don’t think you’ll have any trouble with him. Sounds like a pretty good roommate to me. I mean, would you rather share with him or someone like Deano Watkins?” Oh Jesus. What a fucking thought. “Hmmm. Fair point!” I reply. Johnny lets out a little sigh and leans back in his chair. “Look, it’s not really my place to tell you this, but … Luke’s had a pretty rough year!” There’s a voice in my head that’s saying, “And how is that my fault?” Which makes me feel like a dick. A massive, fucking dick. “Okay …” I say, feeling a little bad and not really knowing how I’m supposed to respond to the information I’ve just been given. “And it means a lot for him to be here. He’s really keen to do well. I know he’s pretty much the smallest guy on campus but Luke really wants to be a bodybuilder, Woody!” I nod along, feeling slightly sympathetic, but wondering why Luke is any different to anyone else. Don’t we all want to do well? Doesn’t every student here want to be a freaky, shredded IFBB pro? Johnny sighs again. “Okay, how about this. I can’t promise you anything but …” Woah. What is this? I feel a shudder of excitement. “... I will try my absolute hardest to make sure you have a single dorm room next year!” What the fuck?! Barely any second years get their own rooms. My chest is fluttering and I’m suddenly smiling. I can’t help it. “But, in return, you’ve got to do something for me!” Oh Jesus. Here it comes. “Help me out with Luke!” For fuck’s sake. “Help out how?” I ask warily. Johnny leans forward and rests his forearms on his desk. “Look, I’m not saying you have to be best friends. Just … help him out. Be like a mentor to him!” Ugh! What am I? A fucking charity worker? “A mentor?” “Mmmm! Help him adjust to life here at Montgomery. Help him fit in with the other lads!” I pull a face. “I’m not even sure I fit in, sir!” I reply honestly. “But the lads respect you! And maybe you could go to the gym with him? Help him out with his training? You know, he probably looks up to you already!” I scoff. “I doubt that!” I say, thinking about the fact that I’ve been nothing but a dick to Luke since he arrived. Of course, I don’t tell Johnny that. “Woody, you’re practically twice his size!” Okay, that makes me smile. “I mean you’re both the same age and you’re so much more advanced with your bodybuilding than he is! You must have had help when you were younger? You didn’t get biceps that big without getting some advice from someone at the gym!” I nod, because it’s true, and I’m also smirking, because Johnny just said I have big biceps. Which I do. Fuck yeah! “And if I do this, help Luke out then … I get my own room next year?” “I will try my absolute best, Woody! It’s not guaranteed though! Look, I know it’s a big ask. Just think of it as ... an after school project.” I nod. “What if he doesn’t want my help?” Johnny shrugs. “Then you try harder. You do know you can be pretty charming when you want, Woody?” I’m tempted to make a joke and ask him if he’s flirting with me. But I’m scared I might give the game away that I’m queer. Which Johnny definitely isn’t. Mrs Hoxton is the only one who gets to manhandle that humongous sized bootie of his. The lucky cow. “Okay!” I say, reluctantly. “I’ll do it!” “Good man!” Johnny says smiling. I’m apprehensive. I have no idea what I’ve just agreed to. I mean, I’d love to have my own room next year. Of course I would. But being nice to Luke? Resisting the urge whenever I think of a witty put down? Being a mentor? Going to the bloody gym with him? Helping him “fit in”? Is that even possible? I mean, the guy stands out. He just does. Amazingly, in this school full of cloned bodybuilders, Luke actually fucking stands out. I make my way out of class, but Johnny calls after me. “Oh and Woody? Maybe you could start with making sure he’s got some posing trunks for his next Posing Practice 101 class?” I nod at Johnny and smirk. And then I head back to my dorm room, wondering whether the campus store sells Harry Potter themed posers. Luke’s sitting on his bed with his head buried in his book again when I get back to the room. Jesus. Does the guy not do anything other than read? He doesn’t look up or say hello. I guess I kind of deserve that. I throw my backpack on my bed and awkwardly stand in the middle of the room, thinking of a good opening line. I sigh. “What ya reading?” I awkwardly ask him. Luke says nothing. He just holds his book out for me to read the title. It looks like some weird, geeky, sci-fi shit. “The Sands of Jupiter! Looks … beauuutiful!” I say sarcastically. And then I remember that I’m supposed to be being nice. Shit. Right, time to turn on the charm. I can do this. I paint on a cheeky smile and bounce down on the end of Luke’s bed. He puts his book down and gives me this stern, annoyed look. Today he’s wearing a white t-shirt with the word Marvel on it along with all sorts of superheroes. It’s actually pretty cool. White suits him. “Hey, roomie!” I say, with a cheeky smile. “Get off my bed!” he says flatly. “Technically it’s the university’s bed!” He rolls his eyes and puts his book back up to cover his face. Jesus. This is gonna be a lot harder than I thought. Propped up by my elbows at the end of Luke’s bed, I stubbornly stay put. His feet are just a few inches away from my stomach. He’s wearing yellow and red stripy socks. I sigh, trying to think of something to say. “Soooo … are all your boxer shorts Harry Potter themed?” He does a little groan behind his book. “Oooh! I bet you’ve got Batman boxers too!” Luke doesn’t respond. “You have haven’t you?” I ask excitedly. I jump up and lean over to get a look at Luke’s expression behind his book. I just catch him smiling before he turns straight faced. I could have sworn I noticed dimples on his cheeks. “Might have!” he says casually with a little shrug. “Ha! I knew it!” I say, grinning and retreating back to the other end of his bed. I look up at the poster of muscle freak Tommy “The Tank” Foster above Luke’s bed. He’s in shredded competition condition and cranking out an abs and thighs in a pair of bright yellow posing trunks. “So … is this your favourite bodybuilder?” I ask Luke. He puts his book down and shoots me this suspicious look, his eyes narrowed. I look at him wide eyed as if to say, what’s your problem and his face relaxes a little. “Pretty much!” he says, nodding. “Really? This guy?!” I ask, looking at the poster again. “Yeah?!” Luke says defensively. “You know he’s, like, one of the top 212 class bodybuilders out there?” I pull a face. “Yeah, but .... it’s 212!” Luke scoffs. “What you think every bodybuilder has to be a mass monster?” I shrug. “Not really. But … I mean compare this guy to someone like Blaine Holton. I mean that guy’s a fucking BEAST!” “Yeah, but he doesn't have the shape and symmetry that Tommy has. I mean look at that conditioning!” he says, leaning forward and looking at the poster. “Razor sharp. Amazing lines. Crazy detail in the quads!” Wow. It’s the first time I’ve seen Luke talk about bodybuilding. He’s surprisingly animated. And now I’m finding myself smiling. “I mean you could probably grate cheese on his serratus!” he adds. What the fuck? I laugh out loud. And Luke’s grinning too. “Grate cheese! I like that!” I say to him. And now it looks like he’s blushing a little. I feel a little flutter of something in my chest. Maybe Luke really does look up to me? God knows why. I bite my lip and look up at Tommy again. “He does have amazing abs!” Luke nods in agreement. “Probably the best abs in bodybuilding!” “Hmmm. Until I become a pro, of course” I jest, wiggling my eyebrows up and down at Luke. He pulls a face and rolls his eyes but there’s a tiny little smirk there too. “Oh come on! My abs are pretty awesome!” “Mmmm. They’re okay!” Luke says, shrugging and pulling an indifferent face. “What?! Okay, who have you seen at Muscle University so far who has better abs than me?” “Ummm …” Luke says with a playful thinking face. And I’m smiling again because I’m actually kind of enjoying this banter we’ve got going on. “Who was that short, loud guy in Posing Practice?” “DEANO?!” I cry. “No fucking way does Deano have better abs than me!” Luke’s mischievously grinning at me. And now I can see his cheek dimples clearly. He’s obviously just messing with me and trying to wind me up. And it’s fucking worked. I narrow my eyes at him and smirk. “So what’s your favourite lesson so far?” “Mmmm. I actually really like all of them!” he says, surprising me. “Even Posing Practice?” I ask with a little smirk. He does a little eye roll then nods. “Yeah! It was pretty cool actually!” he says sincerely. “Even though I was forced to pose in front of the whole class next to this complete and utter TWAT!” I release a loud, shocked laugh. The cheeky bastard. “Don’t tell me. He was all cocky and shit and kept grunting with his poses?” “Ugh! YES!” he scoffs, playing along. “Seems to think he’s something special!” And now I’m actually a little offended. But I don’t show it. I guess he’s touched a bit of a nerve with that comment. “Careful!” I say. He just shrugs and gives me this look like he doesn’t care. “Maybe he had to grab back some of the limelight?” I suggest. “Maybe everyone was too focused on the fact that, ummm … oh yeah, you were wearing HARRY POTTER BOXER SHORTS!” He smirks a little and rolls his eyes. And now he just looks a little embarrassed. “I mean that’s one way of getting attention round here! Turning up to Posing Practice wearing those!” “I … didn’t know you had to wear trunks, okay?” Luke says, a little sheepishly. “I obviously skipped that part of the website!” I can tell he’s embarrassed about it. And annoyed at himself. I feel a little bad for him. “You’ve got some though, right? Trunks?” He shakes his head and looks a little lost. “Well you better hurry up and get some before next week’s class. They sell them at the campus store!” Luke bites his lip. “I know. I do need to get some. I’m just a bit … well, how do I know which ones to get?” I shrug. “Just pick a pair!” He nods but he looks unsure. “What size do you think?” I can tell he’s really nervous about the whole thing. I roll my eyes and groan. Time for me to start being the mentor that’s going to get me my own room. “Come on!” I sigh, leaping off the bed and signalling to the door. “What?” Luke asks with a confused expression. “I’m taking you trunk shopping!”